My star old bean.

Author: mad yi

At 7:00 p.m., the “Night of the Fallen” concert kicked off on time.

The 50,000 people in the stadium instantly heated up, shouting at the top of their lungs, “WE.L!” “WE.L!” “WE.L!”

Watery music poured out of the cool night air. The field was immediately and frighteningly quiet again.

In a corner of the stage, a crystal piano was hard exposed in the eyes of the crowd under the special care of the lighting technician, only to see a white-clothed, black-haired man sitting in front of the piano, playing gently. By the piano or leaning or leaning on four tall men who were upright and handsome, all five of them lowered their heads, seemingly in deep thought.

There was not a single murmur except the sound of the piano.

A minute passed and the man playing the piano finally stopped. Slowly standing up, ethereally gathering his waist-length soft black hair with his hand, he turned his face and swept through the stadium once more, his warm, low voice issuing out – “I’ve kept you waiting.”

“WE.L!”

“WE.L!!!”

“WE.L!!!”

“Pop!”

Bing Ling turned off the TV with a stinky face and shoved the remote control under the bed in a fury. (This way, Dad won’t be able to see the Midnight Theater for quite some time…)

“Stinky dad, still saying it’ll be better this time, lying to me again!”

Thinking about her dad, who had finally come back to bed last night, Ice Plume just felt her stomach bubble with anger, the acidic kind.

Thanks to his mercy, he made a nice dinner for him to reward him for his hard work in rehearsals for two weeks without rest or sleep, and then the next day, he is playing a trick and showing off in front of so many people! Playing it cool!

What’s the big deal about having a face that’s prettier than a woman’s? What’s so great about being named one of the “Top 10 Charming Men in the World” by those messy people! What’s so great about being named one of the “Top 10 Charming Men in the World” by those messy people! Not just a little taller, a little better body, a little more manly, what’s so great! I think he cold ice plume or the whole school first school!

He stared dead at the black piano on the center compartment of the house, and a solid black electric guitar next to it.

“Hmph, stinky dad!”

He leapt up and lightly jumped onto a compartment a few steps below the second floor, pulled open the blue glass door, and punched and kicked the piano and electric guitar to vent his anger.

After ten minutes or so, he went back to bed, fished out the cell phone in his book bag, and pressed a number.

“Hey, Biao, you’ll take care of today’s homework for me. And bring me breakfast tomorrow!”

“What’s up Chanda, had another fight with your dad?” A flirtatious male voice came from the other side of the cell phone.

“Cut the crap. Okay, I’m going to bed!”

He was just about to hang up when another playful female voice came over the line.

“Chanda, do you want Mei Niang to come over and comfort your broken heart?”

Bing Ling frowned and laughed coldly and thievishly to, “Feng Mei Niang, when I came back just now, I seem to have seen that the lights in your garden were on, oh, hehehe.”

“Ah ！！！！！！！！！！ My dad’s back!”

He heard, as he wished, the voice of the demonic slayer on the other end of the phone looking at the moon and charming the wind.

Turn off your cell phone. I’ll flip …… I’ll roll …… I’ll flip again …… I’ll roll again ……

The king size bed is spoiled into a doghouse, and pull out all of his dad’s clothes in the closet and step on them with all his might, ravaging them with all his might. Until a drop of sweat across the slender white face, he fell back to the “doghouse”, contented sleep.

After midnight, there was the sound of a door opening downstairs, a tall figure flashing lightly into the house, followed by the taunting sound of clothes hitting the floor. Then the bathroom light came on and the sound of water pattered.

Ice Plume rolled over in a heap, wrapping the black silk comforter more firmly around him, and muttered something about falling back into a deep sleep.

The water in the bathroom stops and a tall, still dripping body burrows into the locker.

“Oh￣ again.”

The dark figure paused, rummaged through the cluttered pile of clothes and pulled on a pair of chaps, burrowed into the kennel with the drops, wrapped his arms and legs around Ice Plume, and pressed his chin against the top of his head again, inhaled deeply several times, and slept contentedly, surrounded by Ice Plume’s grassy breath

As expected, the next morning Bing Ling woke up again in a nearly breathless suffocation, he struggled to wrench away the long arms and legs wrapped around him, but to no avail, his strength was inferior to that of others.

Taking a deep breath, he bit down hard on the ear of the person next to him, releasing it three seconds later to yell, “Dad! I’m going to be late!”

Cold Ice Plume’s dad, Cold Moon Remnant, half-opened his long, narrow, perfectly defined eyes in a daze, blinking. It seemed that he was still not clear about the situation.

“Nn…… son, kiss……,” the sexy thin pink lips opened slightly.

Bing Ling glared at him, the person had not even woken up yet and actually remembered this!

He was helpless to give his dad a good morning kiss-his first kiss had been lost as a baby-his dad’s good morning kisses, good night kisses had always been on the lips.

Moon Residue licked his lips in satisfaction, this sexy action that definitely triggered countless people to scream outside was not even a P in Bing Ling’s eyes.

Ice Plume set aside his dad and got up to dress and freshen up.

“Son …… breakfast, I’m hungry ……”

“Got it! Sleep your sleep!”

“…… Son misbehaved, fierce dad. Economic sanctions for a month!” The confused Moon Remnant stubbornly remembers the decision he made last night before going to bed.

“You! …… stinky dad, wait for the greens and carrots next month!”

He knew that every time his dad came back from a concert, as soon as he saw the full clothing reimbursement in his closet, he would give him financial sanctions for a month-half the cost of living. Instead, he himself sneaked out to treat his stomach before returning.

There wasn’t a time when it wasn’t.

But fortunately, after suffering a few losses, he already has a strategy to deal with it. Now he doesn’t have to worry even if his dad is economically sanctioned for a year and a half.

“Yo, Chanda, quite a fight this time?”

Long Biao came early in the morning to see Bing Ling sleeping on the table. This may be normal for others, but the object is their number one school herb, student president, martial arts club minister, Bing Ling Han, that is greatly abnormal!

You know, the most active person in the whole school, if he, Han Bing Ling, recognizes the second, no one dares to claim the first.

“Good you Cold Da! How dare you lie to me!”

Wang Yue Mei Feng, who followed Long Biao into the classroom, pinched the back of Bing Ling’s neck and shook it vigorously.

Last night, Bing Ling’s words scared her so much that she forced Long Biao’s big brother to drive her home at 180 mph and ran countless red lights. As a result, the dark house of her family where not a bit of movement! It caused both Papa Long and Mama Long to be worried sick about them!

Bing Ling easily threw away Wang Yue Mei Feng and snatched the breakfast from Long Biao’s hand to eat it.

Mei Feng didn’t mind his rudeness. It was well known that Cold Da hated physical contact with people anyway. On the basis that she was his brother Long Biao’s girlfriend, she had been polite just now.

“Chanda,” Longbiao said as he sat down next to him and pulled out his homework, “Is it that bad this time?”

“It’s the same old story, economic sanctions for a month.”

“Yay! Great!”

Three. Everyone in Class A cheered happily. Including Long Biao and Wang Yue Mei Feng.

Bing Ling glared at them in displeasure, but she couldn’t suppress the crowd’s joy. There was no way around it, this was about their immediate interests.

“Cold Da,” Long Biao salivated with his rough face close to Bing Ling, “How much are we going to rake in this time?”

Bing Ling was a little uncomfortable pushing Long Biao’s face a few centimeters away. He was used to seeing his dad’s exquisite face, and it was hard for him to accept the others. Sometimes he would blame his dad in his heart, if it wasn’t for him, he wouldn’t have even graduated from junior high school without having tasted his first love.

He lives on 10,000 a month, halved, that’s only 5,000 to make up.

“The usual, five thousand.”

To him, five thousand was just half a month’s living expenses, but to other ordinary students, that was already a few months’ worth of pocket money.

The others were a little disappointed that it could only be five thousand every time, and Cold Da didn’t sympathize with them at all.

“Chill out big time, school day is in a couple weeks, get some more for funding.”

Feng Ruiyun, one of the Cold Family Generals, was the only one in the Cold Seven who was in the same class as Bing Ling, and the other five Cold Family Generals, were in the next two classes.

He’s also the dog-head of the cold seven miles.

Bing Ling bit the bamboo chopsticks in his mouth with a contemplative face. That cool look caused the girls in the same class to blush. (Mad: …… What’s it got to do with them?)

“En…… I know.”

He did a rough calculation of the money he had in his bankbook and figured it wouldn’t be too much of a problem to take it out to make money for the school festival.

It doesn’t matter if he loses money anyway. His dad has plenty of money in his bankbook.

The crowd didn’t dare to disturb him when they saw the grave look on his face, and each of them went back to their seats to wait for the lesson. If anyone knew what was going through his mind right now, they would probably be greatly disappointed in Bing Ling’s almost perfect image.

(Bing Ling: In the past, it was OK just to be his family cook, but now he’s actually throwing the whole thing at me, I really don’t know if he has the words responsibility and shame in his head. Who is the father and who is the son? (Hmph, stinky dad, see if I don’t defeat you!)

Because of something in his heart, Bing Ling almost did not listen to much of the day’s class. The good thing is that now we have entered the review stage without having to take new classes. Even if he didn’t come to class, he was sure that he would get into a good school.

After school, instead of going to hang out with the others, Bing Ling went straight home.

If the norm was to be followed, Dad would be in bed by now, waiting for him to come home hungry. They were not in the habit of ordering takeout. For one thing, they didn’t want anyone to know that this villa was home to Mr. Cold Moon Remnant, a famous singer that few people in the world didn’t know about. Secondly, Mr. Coldmoon Remnant’s appetite had already been spoiled by his son who was a skilled cook. The shoddy takeout would not even make it into his mouth.

As expected, as soon as Bing Ling opened the door, she heard her dad yelling upstairs playing computer games.

Yue Zu heard that it was her son who had returned and immediately flew down to give her son a warm hug.

“Finally, you’re back, make some food out, I’m starving!”

Bing Ling skillfully broke away from his dad and saw that he was still only wearing a pair of chaps, one meter nine of perfect body unabashedly exposed in front of his eyes, well-proportioned wheat teeth color skin in the blue light flashing charming color. Fortunately, he went out with the air conditioning on, or Dad will definitely get a cold again …… Once again, his stomach bubbled with anger．

Obviously father and son, why is the gap so big?

No dad’s perfect face, no dad’s perfect body, no dad’s sexy magnetic voice, no dad’s charming temperament ……

The truth compelled him to believe that he had inherited his mother-though he never knew what she was like.

“Expositor, go put your clothes back on!”

Moon Remnant was lying on the bar outside the kitchen after his son, sniffing, he struck a teasing pose and said in a low voice, “Baby, all of Daddy’s is yours, don’t be shy, Daddy allows you to have your heart in the right place.” After saying that, he also flirtatiously threw out a flying kiss, right on Bing Ling’s lips.

Ice Plume’s heart really jumped wildly. To be honest, he definitely didn’t believe that anyone would be unmoved by his dad’s appearance like this. However, he also knew that such a Cold Moon Remnant was something that only he, Bing Ling, was qualified to see – and that was on a regular basis.

Outside the cold moon residue, nicknamed “ice cold beautiful man”. In addition to singing, he speaks coldly and very quietly, and never has physical contact with others. His eyes are also very cold and sharp.

Ice Plume dips a spatula into the oil and presses it against his dad’s chest in a swift motion, satisfied to see him yell and storm into the bathroom. (Mad: This …… Ice Plume. You are also too poisonous, actually use this trick on your super narcissistic dad!　(Bing Ling: He didn’t say he’s mine, so I can do whatever I want, hehehe ……)

When Bing Ling set out the last dish and took off her apron, Yue Zu finally willingly came out of the bathroom as well.

The chest was already scarlet where the spatula had gotten on it. It was evident that he had made an effort to brush and sanitize it.

“Son, how could you do this to Dad! Do you have any idea how many bacteria and how much grease is on that spatula. Do you have any idea how much of a destructive effect that would have on your dad’s my delicate skin? Where have you been reading all your books? Don’t you even have such a little bit of character to respect the old and love the young, and to be filial to your parents?!” (Mad: It’s none of my business, he said all these nonsense words by himself ￣￣￣ -＿-｜｜｜)

“Yes, but not for you …… No picky eating!”

Bing Ling took the peppers that Dad had picked out and put in his bowl and put them back in his bowl. Not long after, the peppers returned to his bowl. After a few rounds, the veins on his forehead were already towering and screaming for liberation. He gathered all the peppers together, picked them up and brought them to his dad’s mouth.

“Open your mouth!”

Moonstruck refused to speak, and Bing Ling gave him a warning glare.

“No sheets huh, then you sleep by yourself tonight!”

Making a killer move, Moon Remnant really obediently opened his mouth and swallowed all the green peppers in one gulp.

“How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to pick your food, you just don’t listen, if you get sick from malnutrition it’s me taking care of you again.”

“Of course you won’t force yourself to eat something that doesn’t taste good! It’s your perception that’s wrong, and you’re talking about me. Also, I’m in good health, I won’t get sick.”

Gosh, what kind of dad is this. Bing Ling really doubt that under the teaching of such a father, he actually did not go astray! It seems that his mom’s genes are still very good. At least it can completely restrain the other half of his dad’s bad genes.

“I’m the son, you have to listen to me!”

“What kind of crooked reasoning is this …… I don’t want to eat tofu, end open …… should be the son listen to dad. Don’t you think that what dad I say is generally more correct than you?” What adults say is generally more correct than children. This was his realization-though it was generally impractical in his case that is.

Bing Ling forced his dad to eat a few pieces of tofu. Turning a deaf ear to his words.

He has learned to stand on his own two feet after deciding that his dad is super inane and sometimes psychotic.

After dinner, Moon Remnant has a guilty conscience and helps her son wash the dishes, causing Bing Ling to stumble. (also? Does Bing Ling wear glasses? I don’t know, I don’t know, I don’t know.)

“Aren’t you a firm believer that it’s only normal for a man not to be in the kitchen?”

He remembered that when he was 10 years old, his dad asked him to learn how to cook, and he blocked him with this sentence, but his dad thievishly replied back to him, “Is a 10 year old a man?” As a result, he has been a family cook since then.

Yueh Zu carefully washed her hands with hand sanitizer, then reached into her son’s clothes and rubbed them against the slippery skin of her son’s waist.

“Stinky dad! Using me as deodorant again!”

Yue Zu pressed his struggling son onto the bar, not caring how ambiguous that position looked, anyway, it was easy for his five-foot-nine height to press down on his son, who was only five-foot-seven.

Bing Ling can not break free, half a long time before hopelessly said, “does not stink la …… you smell it.”

Moonwreck was close to examining it with a microscope. Finally confirming that the only thing left on his hands was his son’s grassy breath.

“Alright, let’s go to our room.”

Without giving his son a chance to make any comment, he picked him up in his arms and ran upstairs.

“We have a lot of homework today, we’re not playing games with you!”

Bing Ling went ahead and took his school bag to the next study to do his business. Today he still had to watch the stock market to calculate his investment, he didn’t have the time to mess with his dad.

Abandoned, Yue Zu glared angrily at his son, who was working hard behind the blue glass. Without his son to play with him, any game is boring too!

However, he is the dad, he can not be named to bother his son …… bitter ah!

While he was jealous with his son’s homework, the house phone rang. The soundproofed den didn’t seem to hear it from his son.

Why is my son working so hard?

He was sure that the call was for his son. Because even the guys in the band only knew his cell phone number.

His dark, dark eyes rolled slightly, and a plan came to him. He straightened his voice and put on a cute little woman’s voice.

“Hello, who’s calling, please?”

“Chill big …… ah? A female? Hey, Azor, you dialed the wrong number!” The caller exclaimed and was immediately hung up.

Moonwreck was a little confused holding the blind phone, Chill Da? Azor?

He put down the phone, thinking that his “voice changing” skills had advanced to another level. He thought he could use it next time to bluff the old man at his house.

A few seconds later, the phone rang again.

“Hello, this is the Cold House, who are you looking for?” Still the cute female voice.

There was silence on the other end of the line for a few seconds.

“Uh, hello, I’m looking for Chill Da …… uh, Chill Bing Ling.” (On the other end of the line: the same woman?)

Moon Ruin learned that his son’s nickname was Cold Da. It was really strange.

“Looking for me Plume, you’re his classmate, right? I’m often not around him, is he well-behaved at school? No one bullies him, right?”

……

“Uh …… he’s, he’s very well behaved. Please, please …… please, you are?”

Also, is he scary? Why is my son’s classmate’s voice shaking?

“HOHO…… how come your voice is shaking? I’m Plume’s …… “What is it, Dad surely can’t say, Mom can’t say, that ……

“I’m Plume’s fiancée (he’s unmarried anyway, he’s just changing his unwed father to his fiancée, not a big problem), he didn’t even mention me to you guys?” Nonsense, of course he didn’t mention it. His son doesn’t have a fiancée.

“Fiancee?!” (On the other end of the line: what what? Asa what are you talking to her?)

“He didn’t. I’m sorry.” That’s weird. Why would he be sorry?

“He didn’t tell you guys??? Woohoo ……. And he told me he loved me every day, turns out he was lying to me …… oooh oooh ……”

“You, don’t cry. Cold big he is like this, don t be sad …… Hey, don t you cry!” Azor had already been fooled by Moon Residue’s superior acting skills.

The fact that this girl had answered the phone in the Cold House showed that she had an extraordinary relationship with Cold House even if she wasn’t Cold House’s fiancée. That was something he couldn’t afford to mess with. Besides, hearing such a lovely voice crying her heart out, his heart inexplicably clenched.

Moon Remnant continued to fake cry, again keeping an eye on his son in the study. If he caught him red-handed, it would be disastrous.

“Oooh …… I’m not crying. But, but you guys have to, have to help me!” Moon Remnant huffed.

“Good! Anything we can do to help, just tell us!” As long as you don’t cry. Azor had never known a woman’s cry to be so terrible.

“I want you to try Plume’s heart for me. I don’t want to marry someone who doesn’t love me, oo……”

“It’s no problem. Even though Chanda usually seems all cool and dandy, he’s been very kind to a few of us brothers. I can see that you mean a lot to him.”

If it wasn’t significant, there’s no way Cold Da would have hidden her so deep. (Mad: …… I’m dizzy, what kind of logic is this.)

Hey, this kid is really good at patting himself on the back, he can even “see” people he’s never heard of before ……

“En, then don’t tell Plume that you already know me. ＃＃＃＃＃＃＃＃＃ This is my cell phone number, in the future, if there is anything or …… find anything bad, call this to find me.”

Cell phone numbers were exchanged. The two parties have invariably agreed to something.

If Azor had known that he had gotten the cell phone number of Cold Moon Remnant, which very few people knew, he would have been hospitalized in a nervous hospital. He is also a big fan of WE.L Band.

“Wait, I’ll give the phone to Plume.”

He rolled out of bed, pushed open the glass door to the den, and whispered, “Phone.”

Bing Ling is indulging in the world of stocks, sniffing and picking up the phone unconsciously said, “Hey ……” He did not notice that his dad had already picked up the phone for him.

Moonchild helped him close the door. He had always refrained from listening to his son’s phone calls. Wouldn’t want his son to find out anything because of a small carelessness.

But hey …… it’s not a bad day, at least I know what my son is like out there.

He hummed a little tune in a good mood and stared at his son behind the glass wall as if admiring a work of art. He could only see him grimacing and frowning for a moment, then calculating something on a piece of paper with the phone between his neck.

No matter how he looked at it, he thought his son was really cute. It was worthy of being bred from his excellent genes.

Through his careful tutelage, his son, who is not yet 16 years old, has already learned to cook (at a master level), manage money, and run a household. Moreover, in such an environment, the son has already learned to educate himself. It’s really smart.

Such a son is his pride! Only the best girls deserve him!

He’s been helping his son pick a wife since he was born. It’s a shame that it’s been 16 years and he still hasn’t found any girl who is worthy of his baby boy. I really don’t know how other parents raise their kids.

Bing Ling finished the last account, used the computer to transfer it to Feng Ruiyun, and then used online banking to transfer the money in his account to him. After doing these things, the clock on the wall had already pointed to 12 o’clock.

He rubbed his tired eyes. An afterimage caught his bedroom where his dad had fallen asleep on the carpet. An adult program was playing on the wall-mounted TV. Hurt, he walked out of the den to turn off the TV, but there was nothing he could do about his dad sleeping on the carpet. With a dad that strong, he’d be lucky to wake up every morning and be glad he wasn’t crushed by him; he couldn’t pick him up.

After freshening up, he squatted down and tried to wake his dad up so he could get himself back into bed.

“Mmm…… son, kiss,” Moonwreck curled her lips and asked her son for a goodnight kiss.

“Dad, go back to bed. Get up.”

Ice Plume patted his face, the moon residue can’t ask for a goodnight kiss, dissatisfied, grabbed his son’s small hand (small compared to him), and smoothly pulled him down and pressed him underneath, and a pig’s mouth accurately found its target. Bing Ling just want to open his mouth to curse, was the dad to kiss a square, but also was inserted into a slippery tongue, was forced to wrap a dead tight. Push and can not push, had to let Dad go. Thinking like this, the body is full of heat, the head is getting dizzy. Unconsciously hands have taken the initiative to go around the body of the dad climbed his neck, mouth also in the passionate response ……

The moon’s remnants suddenly retreated, a line of bright white silver strands stretched out as both men gasped wildly for air.

Moon residue fascinated at the son underneath the eyes lax, white face flushed seductive appearance, can not help but lick his lips, and then kissed hard. Until his body reacted, he did not let go of him with enough flavor.

He gently carried his son to bed, removing his pajamas and leaving him with only a pair of pants. Though it was obvious that he was torturing himself, it would be more comfortable to sleep with his son in his arms!

“Baby, you stole candy? It’s so sweet, it’s getting delicious oh ……”

Bing Ling, who had already come to her senses, blushed (she was already very red ￣) and buried her head in her dad’s arms with an ostrich mentality. (BingLing: Stinky dad, you’re the same, you just know how to laugh at me!) Of course, I can’t say this in my heart, or else I will definitely be “punished” by my dad.

Moon residue hands and feet to nestle his son tightly into his arms. I thought to myself: it s really a self inflicted sin, raising my son so well, but sooner or later I will marry out and leave Dad s side …… I don t know if I can still sleep so peacefully and comfortably at that time.

If he knew what was going through his baby boy’s mind at this time, he would have to cry with sorrow.

Bing Ling thought he had only kissed his dad since he was a kid and it felt so comfortable. I heard people say that a girl’s lips and tongue are a thousand times softer than a man’s. Then wouldn’t kissing a girl feel better? No wonder every time they have a cold seven party, Ah Biao always plays kissing with Feng Mei Niang. Looks like he needs to find one too. At least he can compare himself with his dad and strike a blow against him, seeing as he’s so draggy and boasts of being the best in the world.

(Mad: Hehehe …… my little ice plume ah, you think, I will let you cheat so easily?)

At noon, Cold Seven and Long Biao’s wife, Wang Yue Mei Feng, had their usual get-together in the student union’s lounge. Except for Bing Ling who ate the bento she brought with her, the others ordered takeout.

Bing Ling Lao felt that today’s anger was a bit strange, secretly observed everyone, but could not say where exactly there was a problem.

He cleared his throat, still looking cool, and said, “Rheumatism, did it ever get done?”

Originally, Feng Ruiyun’s nickname was Wind Warrior, but was Bing Ling to the “oral error” into the rheumatism, over time, he wanted to change also can not change back.

“Don’t worry, nothing went wrong. You can rest assured that I’ll do my job.”

……

“Cold Da, we want to apologize to you and admit our mistake.” Feng Ruiyun suddenly said sincerely with a crying voice. The others also shared the same with him.

“What?”

“Back in the day,” Zorich said, “we all thought you were cold and had weird fetishes.”

“We thought that you loved neither women nor men, and loved only yourself.” Ye Zimmer went on.

“Now we finally realize how wrong we were.” Bai Qiuluo said.

“Cold big, we apologize, we admit our mistakes. So, you still like women, boss you are still normal. Woo……” Hade. Mura was touched and hugged Feng Ruiyun and cried.

Looking at the moon Mei Feng stared deeply at Bing Ling’s eyes and said fondly, “My dear, you lied to me so sad.” After saying this, she jumped into Long Biao’s arms with a shrug of her shoulders.

Ice Ling was stunned by these great singers and songwriters, he is supposed to like women, has he ever said he likes men or himself? He also watched the midnight theater with his dad, and the nude women in it were very excited!

“I’ve been busy before and I’ve given you guys the wrong idea. I’ll chase Dulisa down to be your sister-in-law.” That female was kind of bad. However, compared to the others, she was the only one who could try. It’s not like there’s a heaven and earth difference with his dad ……. It wouldn’t make him feel bad just looking at it. Especially those lips of hers, which looked just as tantalizing as dad’s.

“What?!”

“You’re going after that woman?!”

Bing Ling was puzzled, why were they so excited. His country one with the stock to them to get the first extra pocket money also do not see them like this.

“The so-called No. 1 school flower is just right for my so-called No. 1 school grass, isn’t it?”

“No good!”

Feng Meiniang excitedly pulled Bing Ling’s hand tightly to prevent him from breaking free.

“You can’t go after her! No way!”

They had gathered last night and were all at Azusa’s house, so everyone, including her, had listened to the phone call between Azusa and Tsukuru. They had already identified in their hearts with the girl with a sweet voice.

It was a feeling. There is no specific reason, it is accepted and recognized. And Tulisa, she was very beautiful and nice, far better than her Windemere. However, the feeling they had for her was far worse than the girl on the phone, there was no comparison.

“Why?” Bing Ling didn’t want Feng Meiniang’s answer to be what he thought it was.

He knew that Feng Meiniang had once liked him and chased him backwards. But now that she was his brother’s wife, he would not allow her to still hold that kind of thought.

“Because …… she was supposed to be waiting for you! I guarantee that as long as you hook your finger, she will immediately fly into your arms like a flower butterfly, and immediately announce to the world that she is your woman. Don’t you always like to do challenging things? This kind of active woman is not suitable for you! You’ll find her uninteresting in the future.”

The others miscellaneously agreed. Anyway, they couldn’t let Chanda derail.

“Chanda, you don’t want your dad to know that you’re ‘looking for a woman’ that early, do you?”

Hmm, it really doesn’t work ……

“And, since you’re going to be our sister-in-law, you have to get our approval too, right” Dang, Hud, Mura ￣ what kind of logic are you using.

Ice Plume seemed to think it was the way it should be, and nodded his head in an unmistakable manner.

“Well, then, none of us like this woman!”

“She has a lot of flaws oh. She is arrogant, conceited and narcissistic, and she is not kind at all. She dresses up all day long, and doesn’t like to study. Purely a pillow!”

En …… and his father is a bit like Oh. But his dad is not what embroidered pillow, although he usually looks “play crazy” a “low IQ” has not yet out of the “childish” look, but he just know that. Dad is not simple.

Ice Plume was surprised to hear them picking on Dulisha as much as they could, those few flaws before could be forgiven, but when he heard the latter, he couldn’t help but begin to doubt his own vision! (Mad: …… You also trust your brother too much, right, these are clearly fabricated, and you still accept all of them?)

“So, who do you guys think I should go after?” He had never paid much attention to girls, so he couldn’t really think of anyone other than the number one school girl that he had heard the most about.

“Chanda, we’re graduating in half a year anyway. You don’t have to rush this moment if you want to find it. Why don’t you wait another half a year until we’re all promoted to high school?”

“Eh, there were more options to choose from then.”

“Not to mention that we’re all still young ‘kids’ right now, so it’s not much fun to socialize.” Long Biao, so what’s up with you and Feng Mei Niang who’s leaning on you right now?

“So we agreed that it would be better to leave the matter of finding my sister-in-law until the conditions are ripe for discussion.”

When Bing Ling thought about it, they were right. So this matter was also so unsettled.

If Dulisha knew that the person she had been waiting for for three years had been abducted just like that, she would have been so sad that she would have jumped off a building.

“The following announcement is broadcasted, please report to the principal’s office now, class 3 <A>, students Cold Ice Plume, Feng Ruiyun, class 3 <B>, Zorich, class 3 <C>, and class 3 <C>, Bai Qiuluo. Broadcast it again, please ……”

“What’s wrong Chill Da?” A few people met in the hallway and asked Ice Plume in confusion.

Ice Plume shrugged his shoulders, and he didn’t have the ability to foretell the future, nor was he the father with no mileage, who could make a messy wild guess about anything unknown and take pleasure in it.

“Rheumatic, is the stock thing okay?” The only thing I could think of was this.

Feng Ruiyun was sure that nothing would go wrong on the stock side, it was something he had done personally. Moreover, as a matter of fact, the principal wouldn’t give them a hard time about this issue. If the principal and the others knew about it, they would definitely still firmly encourage and help them! At least one of the principals would ……

“Well, go ahead and talk about it.”

“Soldiers come and go, water comes and earth goes.”

Cold seven three generals plus the first ice plume, four people walked side by side on the promenade, attracted countless girls screaming wildly throwing flying kisses.

Aside from Bing Ling and Feng Ruiyun, who were thinking about things, Zorich and Bai Qiuluo both gently smiled at them. Fully displaying their gentlemanly demeanor.

“Knock. Knock. Knock.”

“Come in.”

It wasn’t as if Bing Ling’s few people hadn’t been to the principal’s office before, and after skillfully finding their way in, they realized that not only was the principal there, but even the other three vice-principals were there as well. This was rarely seen before. Looking at each other, they still didn’t know why.

The principal cheerfully greeted them as they sat down.

“Oh, how have you been studying lately? Are there any problems? If you have any problems, you have to tell your grandpas about them.”

“And Grandma!” Two of the three vice-principals were women.

The four principals are all over 65 years old. Since “Haiming Private School” was founded by Wang Haiming, the president of “Haiming Group”, it belonged to his private property. Therefore, when the four eldest members of the family were bored, he generously threw the school to them to play. By now, the academy had been played with by the four elders to a greater and greater extent. Not only was there only the elementary school section at the beginning of its foundation, the junior high school section was also opened up three years ago. Bing Ling and the four of them were the first batch of students who were born straight from the elementary school department to the junior high school department, and they were the most outstanding kind. Next year, they will be graduating. The four old men had long since prepared the senior middle school, and most of the cadets had already been recruited. But this was all irrelevant to them. What they wanted most right now was ……

“There’s nothing wrong la, the teachers and classmates at school are all very nice, thank you grandpa and grandma Wang for your concern.” Usually this kind of situation was dealt with by Bai Qiuluo.

“Eh, studying is okay too, at least getting into a first-tier high school is no problem.”

As soon as Zorich’s words left his mouth, the four principals’ originally smiling faces immediately collapsed into sadness.

Feng Ruiyun has been with Bing Ling for the longest time, and learned to read people’s faces very early on (there’s no way, who asked him to follow such a boss as Bing Ling.) . He carefully asked, ”What’s wrong with Grandpa Wang and Grandma? Why don’t they look too happy? Is there something wrong with our promotion?”

This must be the only thing in front of them that can make the four principals so “moved”.

Since the “Haiming Private Academy” had not been established for a long time, the teacher’s strength was also not strong, at least not compared to several first-tier schools. Therefore, there were not many top students in the school, and only the four of them were strong. Now, the first critical moment to decide the fate of the school was coming, it would be strange if the four principals didn’t have problems.

“No, no. You guys have no problem moving up to school.”

Principal Wang took out a few documents from his desk, and Bing Ling and the others looked at them before realizing that they were invitations from several first-tier schools about their straight students.

“I know, as an educator, it’s only right for you to go to these top tier schools ……”

“Correct P! Boys, our idea is that we want you to continue to be the first batch of students of Heming High School,, just like the middle school. Of course, as a favorable condition, it’s still free of tuition and fees.” Principal Wang’s wife, Vice-Principal Wang, looked at the four with eager and loving eyes, making them unable to help but feel a chill in their hearts.

Of these four principals, the only one they were afraid of was this Vice Principal Wang. She always does something that creeps them out. For example, using the school radio to call them to the principal’s office, but just letting them try the strange dishes she made with who knows what ingredients, and they had to say it was good no matter if it was good or not. Otherwise, she’d carry on the spirit of perseverance and never giving up, making them try it until she made it to her self-satisfaction. Sometimes, she would find a bunch of unanswered contest questions from somewhere and make them leave their classes for a few days to work on them. They would be penalized if they couldn’t write anything. She also held a school-wide topic defense competition than four, the name of which was to train their verbal expression and logic, the ability to react. And ……

“Of course, we’re just hoping, not forcing. After all, high school is much more important and much harder than middle school.” The other principal’s grandmother said gently.

“We have also made an invitation for you to consider it. And, when you get back, have your parents call. We’re going to talk. Of course, coming in person is no problem. Welcome.”

Of the four of them, apart from Bai Qiuluo’s father, who was a department manager of a company, Zorich and Feng Ruiyun’s fathers were both veterans of a medium-sized private enterprise. As for Cold Bing Ling’s dad, who and what he was, all four principals knew nothing about it. All that was known was that he was a kid from a single-parent family. The first thing he said to them after he turned around was, “Don’t ask who my parents are, I make my own decisions about everything.” It’s hard to imagine that these are the words of a little boy who is still under ten years old.

For these reasons, the principals and teachers are in general in touch with their parents (with the exception of Ice Plume) by phone.

Bing Ling was silent for a while and said, “I’ll continue to study in Haeming, but I’ll also have to take the Junior High School Unified Exam.” He had to be vigilant and careful in order to avoid being caught by his father. And then rebel against his “rule”.

“Also! That’s really great! I knew you could sympathize with Grandma’s heart, Bing Ling boy!”

Vice Principal Wang happily pounces on Bing Ling, but hugs Feng Ruiyun who Bing Ling pulls in to replace him. She doesn’t get angry and just pesters Feng Ruiyun, asking him to agree as well.

“Chanda, is it okay not to discuss with your dad this time?” Zorich was definitely going to be with Bing Ling, and Bing Ling’s opinion was his opinion. So, although he would go back and discuss with his dad, he would read Hemming whether his dad agreed or not. Because Ice Plume was here.

Talk to Dad? Are you kidding me? He’s sure Dad will answer him, “Don’t read, come home and Dad will teach you!”

“No need to read! All the money Dad earns is reserved for you, my son. Seeing you work so hard will make my heart ache!”

When Bing Ling told his dad before he went to bed at night that he was continuing to read Hemming in high school, he didn’t hesitate to say so.

Ice Ling irritated with his head against his dad, really can’t think of any dad in the world that he is that much of a father.

“Don’t even think about it! I’m not just going to high school, I’m going to college, grad school, and a PhD ……”

“Isn’t that boring? Always read books also …… look at those words are dizzy.”

(Khan …… can’t think of a father who doesn’t want his son to succeed in his studies￣)

“Then a pair of glasses wouldn’t be enough. That’s not a problem, not to mention that a little lasik surgery could easily fix it now.”

“No no no! Those are the only eyes in your entire body that look the best, like your dad’s and mine. How can you let those ugly things cover them up!”

“…… I remember, you just said that a week ago. I have the only lips in my entire body that look the best like yours ……”

“There? ￣ Oh, well, just change it to eyes then. It’s only a difference of two words anyway.” Moon Ruin cheekily kissed his son’s eyes and said it as a matter of course.

……

“Too? Why don’t you answer back son? Don’t be angry?” Yue Ru waited for a long time but did not hear a word from the son in his arms. Slightly pulling away a bit to take a look with the help of the dark blue light in the room, he realized that his son had already fallen asleep with a frown on his face.

A face more delicate and beautiful than a woman’s collapsed in frustration. Thin fingers gently smoothed the small wrinkles between her son’s brows.

With a soft sigh, Yue Ren wrapped his grass-scented son tightly into his arms, leaving no room for error.

Hey, it’s all the woes he has caused! As soon as he came back to his senses, his own layers of protective heart had already lived in his son’s body. that now, all the time, he was always thinking about his son, worrying about whether he was happy or not, whether he was doing well when he was not with him, So much so that now, all the time, he was always thinking about his son, worrying about whether he was happy or not, whether he was doing well when he was not with him, whether he had enough to eat, whether he had frozen his lips by the wind, whether he had been bullied by anyone, whether he had been touched by someone who had soiled his fair and smooth skin… (￣that ￣that ￣that ￣that ￣) … (That ￣ first of all, this has absolutely nothing to do with Mania, it’s purely Moon’s idea! He said he had to write this part honestly, or else his son won’t be moved to tears when he reads this moved to tears when he reads this book in the future ￣￣￣ -＿- ||||)

Although he did not yet understand what kind of feelings he had for his son, he understood for himself that it was no longer pure-colored fatherly love.

Bing Ling, who was already asleep, suddenly squirmed around in Yue Ren’s arms, and muttered “Stinky father! You’re abusing your son. Fight!”

Yue Ren smiled bitterly and pulled the silk quilt that had slipped down back up, kissing his son’s lips tenderly and closing his eyes as well.

He wasn’t wrong, his son had the best lips and eyes. In his eyes, there was no point in his son’s entire body that wasn’t the best.

In the garden around the small villa, the nine Scottish Shepherds that were raised by Bing Ling single-handedly were carefully patrolling along the roots of the wall in an organized manner. The bright moon hanging high in the night sky was ignored completely.

Quiet time is sneaking by without leaving a trace.

“Son get up! It’s going to be late!”

“Well ……? Dad, it’s the day of the week. Let me sleep a little longer.” The man in the bed rolled over and tucked his head into the white pillow. The sloth continues to learn the spirit of “sleep”.

The person next to the bed saw that he refused to get up, and did not get angry. Bending down to pick him up even with a quilt, kicked open the bathroom door, carefully helped him wash his face and brush his teeth to wipe the moisturizer, and finished by roughly nibbling on his lips. Seeing him sleep uneasily, but also bad smile. He carried him into the closet, stripped him from head to toe, and then put on the clothes he had picked out for him, including his chaps.

“En…… Dad?”

The person who drove the car saw his son in the passenger seat waking up, freed a hand to pat his face, and pointed to the back, smiling and teasing, “There’s your breakfast in the back, eat it quickly, don’t starve to death. Or else you’ll say I mistreated you again.”

……

“Ah ！！！！ Stinky dad, you set me up again!” Bing Ling unbelievably stared out of the car window flying past the scenery, his sobered up sanity suddenly realized that he was no longer in that warm little nest of his!

“How could I possibly set up my own baby boy. It only means you’re stupid and fooled by me.” Well, it’s true that the son who wakes up in the morning is still the cutest, no matter how many times I read it, it’s still the same …… delicious and tasty.

Does it, does it make a difference?

Ice Plume sat angrily cross-legged on the passenger side, his eyes staring straight up at the man driving the car – whose side was so beautiful that even the master of aesthetic cartoons couldn’t draw it – his dad!

“What, no breakfast? Dad will be heartbroken if you get hungry.”

Eat eat eat! It’s all going on now, and he can still eat? It’s not like he is!

Thinking of last night, he couldn’t restrain the tips of his eyebrows from jumping three times in a row again-

There is still a month to the Unified Examination, just after the school festival and a mock test, almost exhausted to death, he was not easy to look forward to a day of rest, originally intended to compensate for their own sleep a whole day of the big head sleep. Also did not go with everyone to celebrate the temporary liberation.

I didn’t expect to see my dad, who was supposed to be in France filming for the new MTV album, as soon as I stepped through the door.

“Son, Old Hu is out! He came to Taiwan for a two-day break and said he wanted to give me a present: a collection of photos for me. Tomorrow you’ll come with me! Let’s take an episode of father-son photos!”

He remembers hearing it when he was being strangled by his dad and could hardly breathe. And then he seemed to say back, “That Hu Yuesheng?”

“Yeah, that’s him! I told you before, I have a classmate who takes good pictures named Hu Yue-sheng”…… before he takes just a little bit of good pictures?

He was in such a hurry to fight his dad to the death for his hard-earned vacation that he didn’t give it much thought. But now that he thought about it, it was incredible!

That photo is beautifully taken, and it’s always easy to be transported to the exotic scenery in the photo. The one who could win an international award just by taking out one of his works. But the mysterious photographer who has been hiding in the deep forest as a savage is actually his classmate of his father who has no head!

Anyway, he refused to give in. He’d always been in charge of the family, so how could he let his dad shake him up?

Later on, it seems to be so noisy that in the middle of the night, my dad pressed me down on the bed and kissed me until I passed out. (Single stupid ice plume: that good night kiss is also too long, right?　Mad: I’m happy to, you dare not recognize?)

As a result, he was severely sleep deprived and by the time he came to his senses, he was already here with his dad staring at him wide-eyed. (That’s, like, the only thing you’re staring at? He doesn’t even look at you. Look how happy he is!)

Staring until her eyes were sore, Bing Ling suddenly thought of a serious problem-“Didn’t that Hu Yuesheng announce to the public that he doesn’t shoot people?”

He remembers it like this – the dog is a fan of Hu Yuesheng, so it kind of rings a bell.

After Hu Yuesheng became famous, there are a lot of artists, models, rich businessmen and so on looking for him to take pictures, he is not overwhelmed. No matter what they pay, the Hu Yuesheng is dead refused to nod, finally seems to be a mob boss or something, in the case of not getting him to cooperate in the case of beating him, but the strange thing is that the final death is the boss. After that he hid alone in the deep forest. The inside story of the whole thing has not been disclosed.

Moon Remnant said with a look of understanding, “He only said half of that sentence. The complete thing is that he doesn’t shoot anyone other than me.” A wistful expression appeared on his face as he finished speaking.

Suddenly, the quiet downtown was cut through by a sharp whistle. A black BMW braked sharply on the not-so-crowded central road in the city center.

“What are you doing! It’s dangerous you know!”

Yue Ru hurriedly let go of the steering wheel and painfully caressed the place on his son’s forehead where he hit the windshield. The white forehead was hit by a huge impact, immediately raised a red swelling. Moon Ru was so nervous that she hurriedly asked, “How is it, does it hurt? We’re going to the hospital right now!”

Ice Plume adamantly refused to remove the foot from the brake and said in a grim one-liner, “Drop. Head. Back. Home.”

As smart as Moon Ruin, the thoughts in his head turned around then he understood. Son is jealous! However, at this moment, he could not care about being happy, just looking at the small swollen bag on his son’s forehead, he was going to be heartbroken to death.

“Okay, okay, let’s go home.” Yue Ren tenderly kissed his son and his hand patted his back. He knew that he couldn’t argue with his son in this situation, and could only be gentle with him. As long as he was gentle, his son would be absolutely clueless.

“You can’t make a U-turn here, let’s do it after we pass that corner in front of us.” That corner was the headquarters building of the ‘Flowing Vegetable Music Media Limited’ that he was in. In other words, they had already arrived at their destination.

Ice Plume did look better and withdrew her “determined” foot.

Without moving, Moon Ruin restarted the sports car, skillfully turned the corner, went around the back of the corner building, and slid into the underground parking lot. The parking lot guards above have long recognized this license plate number and let it in without asking.

Stop the car, turn off the engine, and reach out to take your son into your arms, all three in one motion.

“Don’t get mad yet, son. Dad knows he shouldn’t force you to do things you don’t like, but Dad really wanted to have a picture with you so that when Dad isn’t around you ……”

Ice Plume pushed his dad away and twisted one of his ears, interrupting him grimly, “Don’t you dare leave me?”

“No, no, no! Dad is pointing out the times when he’s on location and on out-of-town programs. How could Dad leave you son!”

Ice Ling was not quite satisfied with the release of the hand, lightly “hmph”, counted temporarily let him go.

“That ……” Hey, he still seems to want a photo with his son! But under the current circumstances, it seems to have become a luxury ……

“This month’s dishes, you wash. This month’s bath, you put in. This month’s house, you clean. This month’s little guards (that’s the nine Scottish Shepherds), you take care of ……”-a whole lot of rambling. In short, except for cooking, he does everything.” Also, when you see that Hu Yuesheng later, be honest. If the deal is done, get off now.”

“Deal! Deal!” Moon Ruin pounced over and nibbled hard on his son, then got out of the car sharply and pulled the door open for his son.

“Baby, please.”

Ice Plume was silent in the passenger seat for a few seconds before taking a deep breath and pulling off the black ribbon that bound his hair, his silky half-length hair pouring down to cover half of his face.

“Go.” He handed his hand over to his dad’s big, broad palm and let him lead him.

If someone sees it at this time, they will only think that the famous cold moon residue finally bring out the lover, right? After all, if he wants to pretend to be a woman, then you can get 99 points, mom and dad’s good genes are not for show.

As soon as he entered the company, Bing Ling clearly felt that his dad had changed. Sneaking a glance over, only to see that even the master of beautiful cartoons can not draw down the face of the plate with the ice sculpture like, not a single expression. He seemed to feel that his dad’s muscles wrapped under his leather jacket had also tensed up. The whole man became full of strength. He was no longer the smiling dad at home. Just hold his hand, still warm and soft.

They didn’t go to the top, but went straight to the studio on the ground floor.

“The company’s professional photography studio, you can just use it?” Ice Ling raised his eyebrows at his dad and pushed open the door with a sign that read “Photography room, no one is allowed to enter.” The door with the sign.

“If it’s your dad me, it’s okay oh.” Yue Zu leaned down and whispered by Bing Ling’s side, the ambiguous tone coupled with the special environment caused two red clouds to float up on Bing Ling’s white face. He glared up at his dad in displeasure, only to be kissed squarely on his forehead by his waiting dad.

“Click.” The sound of the shutter flashed.

Moon Ruin quickly took his son into his arms. Covering him tightly. At the same time, his eyes blazed for the source of the sound.

“Yue, long time no see.” A bearded man raised the camera in his hand and smiled more than a thief.

Moon Ruin said, “It seems so.” He let go of his son, straightened his hair with a smooth hand, and said with tenderness in his coldness, “Him, Old Hu.”

Bing Ling nodded politely to Hu Yue Sheng. Didn’t say anything, and didn’t say who she was. Just leaned tightly against her dad. Looking at Hu Yuesheng’s eyes with rare stars of hostility. Yuehru stroked his back in amusement and left a kiss on his forehead in a slapdash manner. (The red and swollen place just now also subsided almost, Yuehru was very satisfied.)

“Tsk, tsk, Moon. You’ve changed oh. You didn’t touch anyone with your lips so easily before.” Hu Yuesheng turned on all the lights in the studio. The large space was instantly bright and blinding. He adjusted the camera and said, seemingly happy and excited, “Let me shoot first. Then we can catch up.” He had waited for so long to finally get a shot of the most perfect god in his heart! His greatest wish so far was finally going to come true, and he even felt his hands shaking as he held the camera! (Apparently, he had practically ignored Bing Ling)

“Eh, then you can take some pictures of the two of us together.” Moonstruck put his son on a prop swing and taught him to pose.

“Wait, wait! For you two? A photo together? …… month, have you forgotten. My camera only takes pictures of you, no one else!” Hu Yuesheng protested in dissatisfaction. He had sworn an oath that Yue shouldn’t forget!

“What, you don’t want to shoot? He is not someone else, he is also my …… right son?” The last whisper was only heard by Bing Ling, who glared at his dad angrily.

However, Hu Yuesheng, who was in the midst of being struck, didn’t seem to have heard all of Moon Remnant’s words. He panicked, “Of course I want to shoot you, you know, I’ve been waiting for so long. But this ……” He only wanted to shoot Yue alone.

“What, think I’m not qualified to give you a shot?” Ice Plume changed his purely male voice slightly, mimicking Zi Mor’s androgynous neutral voice.

Hu Yuesheng complex mood to see him casually pose a pose, tilted his head slightly shy and affectionate gaze at the moon residue, the moon residue face with surprise, leaning against the swing, leaning down and he looked at him affectionately. Hu Yuesheng has not yet reacted to the hand has reflexively pressed the shutter. He captured the moment when their eyes met. The two changed another look, Yuehru tenderly and lovingly hugged Bing Ling and sat on the swing, one hand delicately combing his long hair. After the sound of the shutter rang, Moon Residue was pressed down by Bing Ling on the feathered chaise lounge, his long black hair being played with in his hands ……

Hu Yuesheng froze. Eyes moving woodenly along with the two of them. The hands only moved by reflex.

For a long time, Ice Ling felt that he had shot enough and stopped, smiling and teasingly looking at the opposite side of that wooden man said; “Have I passed your qualification appraisal? …… Should have passed, right, dad? Self-perception is pretty good.”

Moon Ruin didn’t reply and directly indicated his answer with his actions. He took his son into his arms with one hand. Fiercely, he kissed his lips, which were reddened from nervousness. Easily prying open his shell teeth, he wrapped his lips around the silky lips.

“Well …… Dad, there …… are people watching.” Bing Ling squirmed and pushed his dad away. He didn’t want anyone to see the unique tenderness his dad had for him. Not even the slightest bit that leaked out because of kissing him. This was the reason he allowed his dad to be different in the house and outside the table.

Yuezhuang knew. Satisfied, he pulled his son up and walked in front of Hu Yuesheng, who was still in a daze.

“Old Hu?”

Hu Yuesheng struggled to pick up the voice of Moon Residue, then suddenly came back to his senses and looked at the two of them in shock, the camera in his hand unconsciously slipping down. Seeing that it was about to break, the dumbfounded Hu Yuesheng did not react. Instead of being nervous, Bing Ling was also a bit expectant. He clung against his dad, not allowing him to save the camera.

“Son?”

A small, thin, bony hand reached across the room and caught the camera, saving it from its fate. Bing Ling thought unhappily, “What a bummer. The person followed the lightning-like movement, effortlessly captured the small hand that was less than retracted. It really is …… too small.

A small, civet-like girl crouched on the floor in a grotesque stance, one hand being yanked as she flung her head back in ferocious fury to glare at the person who had gotten in her way. The other hand, which was folded into a claw-like shape, stopped an inch away from Bing Ling’s neck. Moon Ru hadn’t yet shouted out, “Son, be careful!” was forced back into her mouth.

He warily pulled his son into his arms and said angrily, “What’s going on, old Hu?!”

Hu Yuesheng laughed miserably and murmured unconsciously, ”What’s going on? The ones who should be asking this are Lie and I, aren’t we? Yue, you turned your back on us, you broke the contract, Yue ……”

What did he see? That year’s that iceberg beauty, can not even pick the eyebrow on the death of 5 people of the cold moon residue, actually in front of him tender loving embrace other women, but also nervous to show all the infinite care? Does he really not remember anything? Could it be that all those things that happened were just his and Lie’s wishful thinking?

“Old Hu! :

“Haha! You, you get nervous? Hahaha …… What a damn international joke! No one, not even a ghost would believe that you Cold Moon Remnant would be nervous! Hahahahaha …… “Hu Yue Sheng fell to the ground laughing, that crouching civet cat girl glared at him disgruntledly, and stared tightly at Bing Ling again, moving a little closer to him.

“Dad?” Bing Ling looked at Hu Yuesheng with a bit of worry, his hands unconsciously grasping his dad’s waist, after all, he was only a boy of less than sixteen, and it was normal that he would be scared when he encountered a man who had fallen into such a state of madness.

Yue Ren gently patted his son, shielding him behind him without a trace, his tall body completely blocking him.

“Hoo, the game is long over, you know.”

“I know? …… Yeah, didn’t I already know? …… Moon, you’re so mean.”

“Hu Yuexiang slowly stood up, a teardrop crossing the corner of his eye. Bing Ling felt his dad’s grip on his hand tighten. For no reason, he felt heartache, for his dad as well as for Hu Yuesheng. In the man’s eyes, he saw a strong hatred, should he be more vigilant? But he really couldn’t bring himself to be more vigilant. Dad was by his side, he believed that he would not be harmed in any way.

This man, he made Bing Ling feel sad.

Hu Yuesheng deeply looked Moon Remnant into his eyes, and when the civet cat girl was only a few centimeters away from Bing Ling, he spoke, “I picked her up in the mountains, do with her what you will.” He no longer had any strength left.

Hu Yuesheng lowered his head and pushed the door out around Moon Remnant, seemingly a mannequin without any breath.

No, it shouldn’t be!

Ice Plume tried to reach out and pull him back as he tried to say something.

“What for!” Ice Plume turned around and saw that Dad’s hand hadn’t been withdrawn yet, and the civet girl had already spat out blood and collapsed at the foot of the wall, surrounded by the many storage boxes that had been knocked out of the way. The girl stifled her vomiting of blood, her thick black eyebrows furrowed into a block, unsightly.

“Dad?” How can you hit a little girl so hard?

“She’s trying to get you.” Moon Cripple had no doubt about how sharp those little hands of hers were. How could his hands be soft when they dared to hurt his baby?

The girl seemed to hear Bing Ling’s voice and quickly raised her head to stare at him tightly again. The person was still struggling to get up. But the fall just now seemed so severe that she was simply unable to do anything about it. She let out a low growl in exasperation, her voice emitting a strange frequency like that of a trapped animal. There were too many complex emotions in the eyes staring at Ice Plume. But did she know that herself?

Bing Ling was shocked at the look in her eyes, but seemed to have figured something out. He said, “Dad, go see Hu Yuesheng.”

“What? You told me to go see him?” No way, what was my son thinking?

“Grace! You’ll be sorry if anything happens to him at a time like this, and I don’t want that …… to go, Dad. But you must come back oh! I’ll be right here waiting for you.” Ice Plume padded up on her toes and reluctantly left a kiss on her dad’s lips.

Although I don’t know what happened between them and that “Lie” (I always feel that I’ve heard the name “Lie” somewhere), but he is the son of Cold Moon Remnant, and he doesn’t have the right to be selfish.

“Leaving you here, what about her?” Here was another presence that threatened the safety of her son.

“She won’t hurt me, just like …… the little guards won’t show their fangs to me!” I suppose so, with her eyes like the little guards.

Moon Cripple trusted his son and instructed him to unlock the photography room from the inside again. Don’t let anyone else in. Even though he had borrowed the photography room for the day, there was no guarantee that no one would come down.

“Wait for me to come back.” He covered up a little before going out to find Hu Yuesheng.

Only the civet girl and Ice Plume were left.

Bing Ling smiled slightly at her and slowly organized the objects that the girl had just knocked away. Fortunately, it was just some boxes containing clothes and props. The instruments and other things were not damaged in the slightest. Otherwise, he would have to deduct a large amount from his monthly expenses again.

Just as he was finishing up, that girl still struggled to get up and followed behind Bing Ling with difficulty, her hand cautiously reaching out, the moment she was about to touch Bing Ling she quickly retracted it again.

Of course Ice Plume knew what the girl was doing. Also understood why she was doing it. Just don’t know why she chose him, as a matter of fact, it should be Hu Yuesheng.

I still remember, on his birthday when he was 8 years old, his dad took time off work to go to the small animal market with him. At that time, Dad had just entered the show business, right? He was so busy that he couldn’t even eat or sleep without wasting time. That day, they had their first fight over whether to get a litter of dogs – and a sick one at that. Dad thought that one or two dogs would be enough, he couldn’t take care of so many small animals. And Bing Ling refused to give up the other dogs in the litter. Looking at them all dying, looking at his eyes those pleading for help, he had no reason to feel heartbroken. And in this little girl’s eyes, he clearly saw the same feeling.

In the end, it was Dad who gave in and bought it as long as he kept the dogs out of the house.

Oh, the dad who pulled out the money and gritted his teeth at that time was pretty cute.

I wonder if Dad will sink his teeth into this girl this time, if he tries to take her in? Hmmm, guess I’ll have to get the toothache medicine before I go back.

Bing Ling mischievously and deliberately leaned slightly towards the girl when she was about to touch him. As a result, the girl gradually touched Bing Ling’s clothes. She also stopped shrinking, but timidly grabbed the corner of Bing Ling’s clothes and followed him step by step.

“What, not afraid?”

Ice Plume patted the dust on her body and pressed the girl into a soft chair, taking out a handkerchief to wipe the blood from her face, and body. Along with that, he also slightly checked her injuries. It was quite serious, it seemed like one of her ribs was broken. After such a long time, she was actually still able to be silent! At the same time, Bing Ling also once again felt her smallness, her height was only up to his chest not to mention that her entire body was as thin as skin and bones, not much meat. Remembering when he bought back the nine little guards, they were also like this, right?

He gently stroked the spot on the girl’s chest where her ribs were broken, and a dull, low growl escaped her lips as she ate the pain.

Ice Plume speculated that she would have been raised by wolves. The voice was very similar. Then the strong aggressiveness was also a basis.

“It hurts,” Ice Plume told her softly, his hand pressing again.” Ouch, say it like I do.”

“Roar ……” She looked at Ice Plume strangely, her eyes had long since lost the harsh ferocity from before.

“It hurts ……,” Ice Plume said slowly, demonstrating the mouth shape clearly. He didn’t know how to teach people to talk, so he had to do it slowly in his own way.

“…… roar …… same as ……”

As soon as Moonwreck dodged sideways into the photography room, he saw his son teaching the girl to speak. But the girl didn’t seem to be learning very well.

Of course Bing Ling saw Dad. He said curiously, “I’ve locked the door, how did Dad get in?” He got up, and the girl followed suit. Tugging at her injury, she let out a muffled roar of pain, but her hand still tugged tightly on Bing Ling’s coat corner. Bing Ling hurriedly smoothed her breath. There was also a look of reproach on his face, and looking at Moon Residue was so sour that he wanted to flatten someone.

“Dark door.” He took his son into his arms irritably, his hand making small movements behind his back. Trying to swat away the girl’s hand. That was his son too! How could he let anyone else just touch him, even if it was his clothes!

“How’s Hu Yuesheng doing?”

“…… sent him to Lie.”

“Dad, I’ve thought about it for a while, and the Lie that Hu Yuesheng is talking about should be the Lie from Germany. Hud. Patterson, right? “That Germany’s leading steel industry leader. The world number one …… bisexual. Unabashedly that kind of hustler.

“You, how do you know? …… Ah, do I have a weird quirk for talking in my sleep?”

Three black lines cut straight down Ice Plume’s forehead as he nonchalantly hammered his dad over the head. And pressed his pouty lips down.

“I’ve read the magazine (which the dog stiffed him on) and it says Lie. Hud. Patterson and Hu Yue-sheng both liked a woman at the same time. But instead of being like love rivals, they were very affectionate. That woman, called Yue. Dad, what do you think?”

“Wrong! Your dad I’m a big man on top, not a woman! My son can testify to that!”

“Oh!” Ice Plume lengthened his voice, and one hand deftly burrowed into his dad’s clothes. Touching a place on his waist, then with a pinch in it, Moon Ruin’s entire body fell spread out on top of his son without being able to defend himself (that was his sensitive spot). Bing Ling smoothly rolled over and pressed his dad into the soft chair, straddling him with one foot. By the time Yue Yu reacted, his son was already sitting on top of his vitals, staring at him with a smile on his face. That little girl was still standing timidly behind her son staring at him, not taking him seriously at all.

“Dad.” Bing Ling leaned down and pressed her whole body against her dad, exhaling like an orchid on his lips and said, “Son, do you have the honor to hear about your erotic history, dad?”

Moon Ruin’s entire body was staggered, without half a reaction. Those pitch-black eyes were looking nowhere in an instant.

Ice Ling saw him not answer and did not say anything, do not know what happened to him, thought it was just that pinch was too hard, and quickly put his hand into his dad’s leather jacket, easily find that sensitive point, gentle caress, his mouth also kept saying: “still hurt? Does it still hurt?” It’s all his fault, how could the pampered dad withstand such a heavy blow? If it wasn’t for the fact that what he had just heard and thought of gave him too much of a shock, he wouldn’t have been able to give up such a heavy hand on his dad!

Feel the place to sit a little what hard, he is not comfortable with the left and right to move the seat, or the same, he moved again ……

“Don’t move!” A low growl.

The moon can’t hold back any longer (crazy: you don’t have to hold back any longer, I’ve got your back!). The head is slightly sideways and kisses his son. Hands around to the back to press the son’s head and back, also find his sensitive points a press, the son immediately withdrew a slight not very heartfelt resistance, softly spread on him.

“Well …… Dad ……” Ice Plume protested softly to him.” There were others …… “Though surely the little girl couldn’t read it, it was better to pay attention.

Without shaking him off, Moon Ruin continued to kiss furiously on his son’s face and lips. A big hand was also restlessly roaming all over his body, but fortunately, none of them were vital parts.

“Ah!” Moon Residue actually bit on Bing Ling’s delicate earlobe!

He sucked the beads of blood off his son’s earlobes and stopped kissing. Nestling him tightly into his arms, he rasped, “Baby, you’re mine, are you mine do you know that? No one can take you away from me, I won’t let you leave my side! Absolutely not!”

Here we go again, capricious dad!

“Okay, okay, no leaving no leaving. Plume will always be with Dad.” He kissed his dad’s lips soothingly. The burning sting on his earlobe made him frown in discomfort. On second thought, he left another teeth mark deep into the flesh of his dad’s left earlobe, coagulating a tiny droplet of blood that he carefully took into his mouth.

Moonstruck pulled his son down and entwined his lips and tongue with his, both of them tasting the blood that was theirs for the both of them.

After playing enough to see that the time was almost up, Bing Ling got up and patted the little girl beside her, and said to her dad, “Let’s go to the hospital, she broke a rib when you dropped her!”

“You’re adopting her?” Just think with your knees.

“You broke her badly and she’s only willing to follow me. Could you still object to me adopting her, Dad?” Bing Ling ate him up. There was no way Dad could really say no to him. Never would. As for Dad’s erotic history, he would get it out of him in one piece. Hey, hey, Dad, just wait for me!

As a result, by the time they got back to the cottage, it was completely dark.

“Whew —-! Tired me out! Going on a day’s program is easier than fixing this brat!” Not only did he not cooperate with the treatment in the hospital, but he also scratched a few doctors and nurses, causing him to apologize and make amends to people with a nod of his head to be too busy!

“Get up dad! Go sort out my room for her!” He said it was his room, but he hadn’t even been in it a couple times.

Bing Ling gently placed the little girl on the sofa and covered her with a silk quilt. Seeing that she was still unconscious from the effects of the anesthetic, he also went to make dinner himself. He hadn’t eaten breakfast, and barely managed to cram half a takeout into his lunch, and by this point, he was already starving. I guess Dad was starving too.

“It’s done, should we carry her up now?”

Moonstruck helped his son set out the dishes, removed his apron, and stole a kiss on his lips in the process-a pre-dinner appetizer.

“Let her sleep there for now, after dinner, I’m starving.”

Hey, it turns out that Bing Ling is also an irresponsible master! I don’t know whether it’s a blessing or a curse for the civet girl to come to this house.

Pack up your things after eating. The little girl is still not awake, but she is sleeping peacefully on the fluffy sofa, but …… the posture is a little strange.

“Hey son, it’s a lot like when you were a baby eh!” All scrunched up in a ball.

Bing Ling glared at him and said, “I’ll sleep with her these nights.” Having arrived in a new environment, with a splint and a thick layer of bandages on her body, she must have had a restless night’s sleep.

There was actually an option for her to sleep with them. But Dad definitely didn’t agree. When he thought about it, Little Guardian II was seriously injured and couldn’t sleep peacefully in its den, he wanted to carry it back to his room to take care of it close by, but Dad refused to do so. It is not allowed to go to the dog room to accompany it. He was so angry that he broke it off with his dad for a week. (Mad: …… this, but this time it’s a person, stupid kid, generalization!)

“Good,” Moon Remnant agreed in a single breath without hesitation.

“But I’m going up to sleep with you guys too.” His son’s bed was only that much smaller than his, and it was enough for three people to sleep. What’s more, he only needed to take up one bed space when he slept with his son. (Moon Remnant: that kid probably doesn’t realize how bad his sleeping statue is, letting him go on night watch alone, I guess I’ll have to call for first aid in the middle of the night.)

I knew what he was worried about when I saw him keep glancing over to the couch with worried eyes during dinner, and I’d been waiting for that from him.

“Let’s get her up there then, and I’ll see about making her something to eat ready. By the way, wipe her down, there seems to be some kind of strange odor.” The nurse in the hospital just now actually said that they were abusing the child! Dang￣

“Ah? Then I’ll make her food, and you carry her up to …… rub her body too by the way.” Just kidding, he wasn’t going to touch the body of anyone other than his son.

“Can you eat what you made?” Bing Ling hit his dad nonchalantly. Seriously, what his dad made could only be used as rat poison-but it was questionable whether the rats would eat it or not.

“Cut the crap, if you don’t wipe her down I’ll carry her to the kennel tonight!”

Moon Remnant scanned the little girl from head to toe with pitiful eyes. The fingers not much thicker than a matchstick, the arm not as fat as a mopstick, the calf not as thick as his wrist ……

He swallowed hard, expecting the food he had consumed for dinner to have been digested, and he didn’t want to have to bother his son with an extra late-night meal just to take care of her. He was helpless to carry out his son’s orders. Poor himself, in order to train his son, he had given him all the power in the house. Including the financial power, the administrative power …… (Maniac: This is what happens when you are happy to take it easy and be lazy! Serves you right!)

The room that hasn’t been used for too long has a strange odor. Moon Residue pushed open the attic window, the watery moonlight poured in, and the breeze mischievously lifted the sapphire blue window veil, lifting Moon Residue’s silky black hair. The cool fragrance lingered around him, very similar to the grass scent on his son’s body. He happily raised his lips and half raised his hands to feel this peaceful and beautiful moment.

Suddenly, a warm body lay into his arms and wrapped her hands around his waist.

“Dad, don’t fly away like that.” That way, he’ll lose the direction to keep going. Because he was always ahead of him, he could be himself with such recklessness.

Moon Ruin let go of her son’s half-length hair that was tied up. The two men’s hair intertwined and tangled in the wind. He picked up his son and sat on the windowsill, kissing his forehead lightly.

“If we’re going to fly, we’re going to take you with us. Don’t forget, we both have half the wings.” That was my son’s drawing when he was in kindergarten. The teacher asked him why the two people on the painting had only half of their wings, and he rightfully said: because Plume wants to fly with Daddy! When he found out from the teacher, he didn’t know how happy he was!

Bing Ling shyly buried his head into his dad’s warm embrace.　He didn’t even dare to hope that his dad would remember those little wishes in his heart when he was a child. For fear of forgetting, he had also collected every picture he had ever drawn and every sentence he had ever written and hid them in this attic. Whenever he had time, he would quietly come up and relive his childhood memories.

Bing Ling took a deep breath, the whole person comfortably nestled in her dad’s arms, enjoying this rare cozy moment.

There wasn’t a sound, even the little animals in the woods outside the window were quietly watching them and sharing their happiness.

As soon as the civet girl opened her salt, she caught a whiff of her familiar grassy scent. She sat up gently and squinted her precious blue eyes around extensively.

As the eyes swept over to the large window directly across from the bed, they saw the two people sitting in each other’s arms. The eyes couldn’t pull away any longer, they just stared so stupidly, without any thought, that even their breathing became cautious.

“By the way Dad, let her be your daughter and be my little sister. I like her.”

“Well, if that’s what you want son, sure. But to raise two kids, dad will have to work harder… What’s in it for dad?” (Maniac: I’m sweating, you’re really standing around, aren’t you? People who live on 10,000 dollars a month work hard to raise two kids?)

“Benefits ah …… Why don’t we do it this way, I’ll teach her to call her father first. Then only teach her to call her brother, en …… only instill in her your advantages, not your disadvantages. This way line right?” Hehehe, the latter one when it is said in vain …… Dad’s shortcomings are already obvious without having to speak. (Provided, of course, that it’s at home.)

“…… deal.” None of it was what he wanted. Disappointed ing ……

“Pa …… Pa ……”

The civet girl looked at the two men who had turned their heads so violently in amazement, their eyes full of panic. Not understanding why that sound was coming out of her mouth.

Bing Ling rushed to the bedside and grabbed her hand, calling out in surprise, “What did you say just now?” (Come on, it’s not like people are calling for a brother, you’re excited.) Moon Remnant was also on the other side looking at her strangely.

“…… Papa.”

“Dad too! Dad did you hear that, she’s so smart! Looks like you’ll have to take her in, she recognizes you!”

As amazing as it was, Moon Ruin had to admit. This girl was really smart. Look at her pair of treasure blue eyes, they were really beautiful, without any impurities.

He rewarded the girl with a kiss on the forehead, his large palms gently helping her to lie down, allowing his son to sleep on her other side, the two of them sandwiched between them.

Watching his son gleefully teach her to call his brother, and the girl’s squirmy way of never being able to do it right, he realized, he’s a father now! And also the father of two children. The fulfillment, pride and responsibility of being connected to two little lives made him feel that his life was so important, so needed.

“Name her son.”

“What? You’re the dad picking the name of course you’re coming! Little sister, dad is going to give you a name oh, listen carefully.” Bing Ling looked at his dad with a sly smile, and the girl also looked at him with a pair of innocent eyes wide open. She does not know anything yet, just instinctive imitation. The only realization in her head is: these two people are safe.

Huh? Counting on him? Son, treacherous enough! Worthy of his genes!

“Name it, small case,” he scrutinized his daughter’s face, and the more he looked, the more surprised he was!

“Call Cold Yaru!” He smiled with an inscrutable smile.” For my daughter, the name has to be as beautiful as the person!”

Ice Ling stared at him with a wide-eyed, “Dad, you owe me a K” look on her face. She’s pretty? He didn’t see it at all! Her eyebrows are as thick as broomsticks, her lips are as swollen as sausages, her skin is coarse and dry, and her silver hair has nothing to do with smoothness. Called Cold Yaru, in the future she will not die of sadness is strange. (Or be ridiculed to death.)

“Che, hard to hear! It’s better if I take it!”

“No! I’m in charge of something so important!”

“Quit it and retake it!”

“No way! That’s it!”

……

“Yaju’s good daughter, let’s eat, come out!”

Moonstruck set out the breakfast and heard a stirring in the woods behind the house. Not long after, a small figure jumped in through the kitchen window-who else could it be but that civet cat girl? She did a few flips, jumped onto the dining table, and when Moon was off guard, she gave him a kiss – on the cheek, of course. Then she rolled down and sat next to Moon.

“What’s Dad having?”

Moonlight residue reproachfully glared at her, said: “still can’t change, how many times have I taught you, there should be a pause in your speech, you should say ‘Dad, what’s to eat? If you don’t change, I won’t let your brother take you to ride the roller coaster. And wipe off the footprints.” He shoved a paper towel into her hand.

Yaju wiped off her footprints on the table in the same way Dad did when he was upset, by puckering up his lips. Then he eats again like Dad. With style.

Moon residue look very satisfied, not in vain he took the trouble to come back to eat with his daughter as soon as he was free. Finally learned to use chopsticks, knife, fork. Think of her first few days, grabbing things with her hands to eat, eating raw meat horror look …… hey, or do not think for the better. Luckily, my daughter is still quite obedient, and all kinds of bad habits are slowly being corrected.

“Eat slowly, you’re a girl, you have to be ladylike and classy, understand?” Looking at the pile of small mountains in her bowl, and her rude eating image. Moon Remnant recognized that there was still a lot of room for her to reform. At least in the aspect of eating elephants and walking normally.

Yaju stuffed her mouth full of food and said vaguely, “What’s a lady? Don’t I have any temperament? Does Dad have any? Is it edible?”

“Uh …… dad also can’t explain clearly, wait for your brother to come back and then ask him. Eat slowly, after eating dad give you dress up, with brother out can not give him shame right?”

“Eh!” She obeyed, slowing down and patiently finishing the meal.

“Dad, dress me up!”

“Fine, go back to the loft and get your face cleaned up, Dad will be up in a minute.”

After his daughter obediently went back, Yue Zu smiled wickedly and fished out a pack of “crime tools” from the closet, a lewd smile that didn’t match his image appeared on his perfect handsome face.

“Ahh! …… hurts! Dad, Yaju don’t want it! …… oooh …… dad bully yaju …… oooh ……”

“Good daughter, don’t cry. A moment will be fine, good girl, hold back for a while.”

“Don’t don’t don’t don’t! It hurts!!! Dad bullied Yaju …… oooh …… brother help!”

“Stop screaming, he won’t be back that soon. Bear with it.”

……

“Okay, open your eyes and take your time 。。。。。。 How’s that? Pretty, huh?”

In the closet, Yue Zu stood in front of the dressing mirror holding his daughter Yaju, who was only at his waist.

Thin as willow leaf eyebrow, narrow smooth charming eyes, blue eyes in thick long eyelashes flashing charming luster, small and straight nose playful and lovely, born upward slightly curved pink lips full and moist. The white skin is a lovely light ceramic red color, as crystal as crystal. Two tiny pink crystal earrings hung from two small fleshy earlobes, trembling slightly as the girl trembled in fear, making her even more vulnerable and tender. (Though she really doesn’t go well with soft.)

I don’t need to tell you, everyone understands, right? Our ugly duckling has turned into a swan.

Little Yaju looked uneasily at the stranger in the mirror, she knew it was herself, but how had she become like this?

“Dad.” She used her small hand to pull on Moon Remnant, who was still in a state of self-satisfaction.” Brother is coming back to pick me up, so quickly change back for me, okay? Brother will get angry if he doesn’t recognize Yaru anymore.” Even though it hurt when her dad messed around with her face and hair just now, she still preferred her original appearance, and she was more used to that kind of Yaru.

“He wouldn’t dare.” Yue Ren said unhappily. He just didn’t understand, it was obvious that he, the dad, cared more about his daughter, but she thought more for her brother!

To put it bluntly, he was, well, jealous!

…… “Dad, Yaju, I’m home!”

The sound of Bing Ling entering and taking off her shoes came from downstairs.

“Don’t come out, you’ll come out when I call you oh.” Moonstruck winked at her and pushed out the door. He was going to surprise his son. Another beautiful person had come out of their family!

“Yeh dad? Where’s Yaru?” Bing Ling was strange, usually when she heard his voice, that little girl would fly out and kiss him.

Moonlight residue unhappy lightly flicked his clean forehead (can not afford to use force ah ￣ ah.) He said in a slightly sour tone, “If you have a sister, you will forget about your father, son, this will not work.”

Jealous again. This dad, he’s just getting cuter and cuter.

He took off his satchel, wrapped his arm around his dad’s lean waist and leaned back against the decorative frame, tilting his head up to give his dad a moderately strong nibble on his unshaven chin.

“Dad, why are you always jealous with Yaru, so distrustful of Ling’er, will make Ling’er sad oh.” A hand if anything draws circles on his dad’s chest, moon residue lightly sighs, he understands what his son said. But the depressed mood in his heart, not the slightest change.

Moonstruck pressed his lips against his son’s and just stayed still.

They both understood that something was different. Ever since Yaju had come to this home, everything was quietly changing, including that subtle layer of relationship between their father and son. For the first time, they all realized that they couldn’t kiss Yaju in the lip-to-lip way that they took for granted, and even when Yaju kissed them, they all subconsciously didn’t want to be touched on the lips. Even though that was ambiguous and weird, they were all just willing to only let each other touch. From here, subtle emotions were slowly growing and fermenting. It led to the boring behavior of the two of them not moving to eat each other’s dry vinegar.

“Uh …… Dad, brother, Yaju …… Yaju doesn’t know how to comb her hair.”

Yaju stood on the stairs, a comb in her hand, her waist-length silver hair hanging straight over her shoulders – it had just been straightened by Yue Zu’s “violent” means.

“Whoa! Yaju???”

Ice Ling and Moon Remnant let go of each other and naturally straightened each other’s clothes and hair.

Yaju jumped down the stairs in three steps and slammed her brother into her dad’s arms, satisfied to see his nervous, heartbroken hold on her brother while his face turned red. She liked to see her dad hugging her brother like this, for some reason she felt very comfortable. They both looked so good.

She didn’t like what she saw on TV, the way Dad stood with four other tall men, and even though Dad would have looked a little better that way, she would have gotten angry somehow!

“Dad, brush Yaju’s hair!” She shoved the comb at her dad and pulled her brother’s head down, placing a loud kiss on his reddened cheek.

It seems that this look Yaju brother also recognize, then she does not have to worry about it. Hee hee …… Also, the more she looked at her new self in the mirror, the more she liked it, so Yaru is also a beautiful person who can stand with her father’s brother!

Ice Plume’s open mouth could have fit a briny egg in it!

Is this his ugly Yaju? It’s almost as beautiful as an elf princess!

Moon Residue simply tied a pink bow on Yaju’s straight and smooth silver hair. Just now, he had already straightened Yaru’s silver hair, so he couldn’t tie it up. But it seemed to look better when it was draped down.

“Dad I’m good at this, aren’t I? A simple touch up for Yaju and she’s become so pretty.”

Ice Plume nodded, if those women out there knew, they’d have one more reason to be crazy enough to want to marry Dad, and a very weighty one at that.

“Still, you saw it early, didn’t you? Yaju’s original face.” Unexpectedly, even he was fooled. (Mad: Hmph, who told you that you as a brother never look at your own sister well? Serves you right￣￣ Mad definitely won’t sympathize with you.　(Plume: Come on miss, when have you ever sympathized with me?)

Yue Ru nodded his head as a matter of course. If he didn’t go a little ahead of himself, what would he take to be someone’s dad?

“Well, let’s get going, I’m going to be late for my afternoon program.”

It was the day before the new semester started, and the school was all ready to go. The cold seven, as representatives of the entire student council within the new high school, had finished their summer vacation a week earlier. They assisted the four principals in keeping all the matters of the upcoming school year tightly organized, once again winning the approval of all the teachers.

When Ice Plume made an unprecedented request to the four principals, they agreed without even thinking about it, not even asking what the request was. (Sweat, too irresponsible, right?) Bing Ling said that he wanted his little sister to come to the school to study, and is directly enrolled in the junior high school. However, the principal to find a teacher to tutor her half a year to finish the elementary school curriculum before starting formal classes. The principals used a consultative tone to ask Yue Zu if she should be tutored for half a year more, after all, six years of elementary school is not a small amount – for a little girl who can’t read or write.

Moon Ruin didn’t even shake them off and threw out his famous line again. I’m in charge of my own affairs. (Now it’s time to change it to, I’m in charge of everything in my house. ￣)

In the end, after serious protests from four principals, six brothers, and one brother’s wife, Ice Plume had to agree to bring his little sister to them on the day before school started. (I guess anyone can be curious, right? To a gifted child who had never been to kindergarten, but had to finish elementary school in half a year. (Female)

Moon’s black sports car was parked at the entrance of the “Haeming College” outside the suburb. (Maniac: I guess I have to explain why it’s a black sports car that doesn’t really stand out, but there’s a red Ferrari in the garage of the cold family’s villa that’s been gathering a lot of dust.) But when our little Plume was 8 years old, he forbade his dad to drive it, saying that the door of that car had caught his hair, and dragged his dad to the dealership to choose a black sports car that didn’t stand out on the road. After that, he read fewer stories in the newspaper about fans blocking his dad’s way. (Hey, hey, he’s smart, isn’t he?)

“Yaju, wait and follow your brother all the way, no wandering off, got it?”

“Dad knows.” (Bing Ling reflexively knocked her on the head and corrected, “It should say ‘know, Dad'”)

“Also, learn to walk well from your brother, no jumping, no flipping over obstacles when you see them, just go around them, got it?”

“Got it Dad.” (Bing Ling knocks her on the head again and corrects, “To pause!”)

“…… know, Dad.” Yaru cradled her head pitifully in one small hand and cowered like a puppy into the corner of the back seat of the car. Bing Ling wouldn’t be able to knock her. He was sitting in the front seat, in the autograph seat.

“Well son, you don’t always do it to Yaju out there either, just settle the score when you have a problem at home. Get out of the car.”

Yaru swooped down into the front seat and gave Mooncalf a kiss on the cheek.

“Dad, I’ll see you tonight.” (I learned that on TV.)

Moon Ruin kissed her and pulled Ice Plume into his arms again and kissed her hard.” Come back early.” Separated, the two spoke in unison.

“Don’t worry! Dad don’t worry, Yaju will keep a close eye on brother for dad! I will never, never let my brother be touched by anyone else!” (Hey, hey, I learned that on TV!)

Three black lines that traced down Bing Ling’s forehead. He glared angrily at Yaju, who was grinning like an idiot, but Yue Ren rewarded her with a kiss.

Bing Ling is furious and drags Yaju out of the car kicking Dad in the process.

“Listen to me, you’re not allowed to speak without my permission later. Also, if you find your feet elevated more than 10 centimeters, don’t even think about coming to my room to watch TV tonight! Is that clear?”

5555555 Unfair treatment! Usually when my brother warns my dad like this, he always adds “What’s your opinion?” at the end. But her brother didn’t even give her an opinion! (Actually, she doesn’t have an opinion. It’s just a spoof.)

Yaju’s mind flashed quickly, searching out her dad’s reflection in this situation. Only to see her timidly lowered her head (originally the moon residue is gloomy lowered her head), hands pinching the hem of her skirt and keep twisting (originally the moon residue is so angry that she had to pinch the corner of the coat to restrain), breath weakly said: “Brother, you are too much, bullying Yaru ……” (originally the moon Remnant is so angry that he trembled and roared, “Son, you are too much! Bullying your dad me ah!)

The corners of Bing Ling’s lips were uncomfortably trembling for a few moments. That charismatic move of Dad’s was actually learned by her! It was really degrading to the acting power of their Cold Family’s genius!

Unbeknownst to others, Yaju’s appearance was cute to the extreme.

“Chanda, now even if it immediately rains meteors, I won’t be surprised.” Feng Ruiyun’s voice.

“Our Chanda is actually at the school gate, bullying a pretty little girl!” It was Bai Qiuluo.

Together with Zorich, who smiled without saying a word, the three of them came from the other direction.

Bai Qiuluo’s eyes flicked back and forth between the two of them for a few moments, and then he looked as if he understood, “I see! She’s the little sister you call the ‘concubine’-Chan Yaru, isn’t she? Worthy of being born from the same father, she’s simply as good-looking as you, Cold Big!” Almost S, Cold Da hates it when people say he’s pretty.

When Yaru heard this, she was about to have a seizure, but she was pressed down by the quick-eyed Bing Ling, who threw her a warning look and faintly arrived, “Yaru, he’s Feng Ruiyun, he’s Bai Qiuluo, and he’s Zorich, he has to be called brother, do you understand?”

Yaju pulled an uncomfortable smile on her face, looking at the three outside of Bing Ling but shy.

“Brother Rui Yun, Brother Richie …… Fall. Fall. Brother. Brother.” The last brother she called through gritted teeth.

Che, what a stinker, how dare you compare her Bing Ling brother to her! Her brother Bing Ling is also! Just like dad is the most beautiful and good looking person in this world, is he something she can compare to? Are all these people idiots, morons and cataracts? Such a good-looking Bing Ling brother dare to disparage! (Crazy: …… I’m sweating + ___ + ___ ___ ___ ___ ___)

Hmph, see her not for brother to this white autumn fall whole miserable crooked only strange! (Purely smart plus self-interested …… we all ignore her oh.)

Seeing Yaru’s “shy” smile, Bai Qiuluo unknowingly added: “Wow …… I was wrong! Chanda, this sister of yours is even more beautiful than you!”

Yaju and Bing Ling looked at each other. Bing Ling saw the determination in Yaju’s eyes, and Yaju saw the permission in Bing Ling’s eyes.

So, a punch and a kick at the same time. Then, with a thud, Bai Qiuluo fell into the water.

“Butt on the ground in Flat Sand Drop Swallow Style, YA!” and the two who struck out with their feet even high-fived in celebration. (Crazy: I think that’s what it says, right? Don’t worry if I’m wrong.”)

“Let’s go!” The two siblings, who were in a good mood, didn’t shake off the dumbfounded two behind them and sang, “It’s a beautiful sunny day ……”

Feng Ruiyun poked Zorich, “Azor, did you blink just now to make sure that foot was that little girl’s and not Chanda’s?” I can’t believe that he could kick the 178CM 55kg Falling Down into the water with such an easy kick!

“I’m sure, ever since I was a kid, Chanda’s feet haven’t been that slim.” But it was the same well-proportioned whiteness that made one’s mouth water violently just looking at it.

“Fall, get up, we’ll wait for you over there.” Zorich wasn’t brotherly enough to chase after Bing Ling, and Feng Ruiyun threw Bai Qiuluo, who was standing in the pool soaked to the skin, a “take care of yourself” look and also followed.

“Eh! How can you learn from Emotionless Zo, Wind Wet!”

A mournful sound that startled countless forest birds.

“Hello Principal Grandpa, Principal Grandma!”

When Bai Qiuluo climbed out of the pool to change into a dry outfit and swooped straight into the student union, he saw Han Yaru respectfully greeting the four principals.

What are they doing here?

Vice Principal Wang (that’s the one who always loves to mess with Bing Ling and the others) spotted him first and walked over to him without moving and violently twisted his ear.

“You kid has a big face! Ice Plume introduced you to his little sister and you dared to be late!”

It hurts!

Bai Qiuluo grimaced and looked to the others for help, but with the exception of the two know-it-alls, everyone else gave him a “you deserve it” look. (Obviously, they’ve all been bribed by Yaru.)

Fortunately, Principal Wang came out to round up the situation, kindly “by the way” to save him.

“Alright, alright, since we’ve all met Little Yaju, we’ll be going back first. You guys play by yourselves, but you should also go back to rest early, okay?”

“Got it, Grandpa Principal.” A bunch of well-behaved kids. (Actually well behaved or not, we all know oh?)

Vice Principal Wang and the other principal’s grandmother reluctantly pinched Yaju’s pink cheeks, leaving two more obvious lipstick marks on her face.

“Little boy, remember to come to grandma’s office tomorrow, oh, grandma will give you lessons.” The remedial teacher who had already been found was just abandoned by them.

It’s over, Yaju-chan ……

As soon as the principals left, all the people gathered around Yaju and asked questions, but HOHO couldn’t find out anything about his family from Han Da, with a look of “I’m just being mysterious, what’s wrong with it”. Now, Chanda can’t stop them from starting with Yaju, can he?

“Yaju boy, how old are you?”

…… cold. This, how old is Yaju?

Bing Ling pulled Yaru into a corner and asked, “Yaru, do you know how old you are? Did Hu Yuesheng ever say?” It was unlikely.

“I don’t know!” Yaju said with a naive face, “Then when brother says Yaju is a few years old, Yaju is a few years old!”

Yaju! Do you realize what you’ve said?

Sure enough, with a wicked grin on his face, Bing Ling pulls Yaru close and whispers in her ear, “You’re 9 then, remember not to spill the beans on the other stuff!” HOHO, his lucky number is 9 then ……

It was Yaju’s birthday and she turned 9.

“Dad, we’re home!”

“Well, did you have fun today?”

“En!” Yaju jumped onto Moon Remnant’s back and happily nibbled on his earlobe.

Too? Why did Dad have a row of teeth marks on his left earlobe? She climbed off Moonstruck’s back and pressed him onto the couch.

Moon Remnant was pressed into a puzzled face and said, “What’s wrong daughter?”

Ignoring him, Yaju waved to her brother who had put his things away and walked downstairs.” Brother, come here.”

She pulled in Ice Plume’s head and brought it up to Moon Remnant’s ear.

“Here, look. There are teeth marks too! Did Dad get bitten by a dog?”

It’s on the left earlobe.

“Do I look like a dog to you, your brother?” Does my son look like a dog?”

“Go on, get the dishes out, I’ve got the groceries.”

Moonwreck shooed his daughter away and pulled his son into his arms, paying attention only to realize that he also had a row of teeth marks on his right earlobe that he hadn’t even noticed before.

So …… “Son, you’ve got Dad’s label on you.”

Che, I have, don’t you also have? Bing Ling smiled and bit on her dad’s earlobe with teeth marks, directly reminding her dad with her actions.

“By the way dad, we have orientation next week, do you see any starlets from your company who are empty, invite them for us?”

Moonwreck carried his son directly to the dining room and choked on his breath when he heard him say that.

“Son, you’re making it too difficult for dad, aren’t you?” Even a starlet wouldn’t want to receive an invitation to a small, unknown college’s “Orientation”, it’s not a very honorable thing to do.

“So Dad means no help?” If he didn’t help, he’d just go and ask for it himself. Anyway, he had already taken this case, no matter what, he had to do it. There’s no other way to do it, so he’ll pull Dad in to make up the numbers, heh heh heh ……

“It’s not that I won’t help, but Dad doesn’t have much contact with any of the other artists, so it would be a pain in the ass to invite them out of the blue.”

It would be a pain in the ass, and although he didn’t want to, he often found a look in the eyes of the artists that he called “fanaticism”.

“Forget it then.” Had to go on my own.

Seeing her son’s disappointed face, Yue Ren, who never refused any of her son’s requests, felt heartbroken.

“Tell you what then, I’ll write a song and teach Yaju to sing it, and when the time comes for her to perform it, the effect will definitely be the same.”

Too? What did Dad say about me?

Yaju grabbed a chicken drumstick in one hand and a spoon in the other, her mouth stuffed with food, her face a big greasy mess, and looked blankly back and forth at her dad and brother.

“How many votes do you think you’ll get for this scenario?” A wolfish piglet on stage? Don’t go disgrace him.

“Two votes. Two-thirds of the vote. So it passes.”

Thus, the decision to make Yaju a hit in “Haimin” was made in a few words.

That night, after shooing Yaju off to bed, Bing Ling was, as expected, dragged by her dad into the piano room – the compartment in the middle of the house.

Yue Zu embraced her son and nestled into the special piano chair, enjoying drawing all the warmth from her son’s body.

“Dad, can’t you break this bad habit? It’s okay for you to stay up all night writing songs, why do I have to be the one who suffers every time?” That’s why he hated seeing those magazines that said his dad was a “singer-songwriter”! He knew that it was all based on his suffering!

Grinding his son’s fragrant cheeks, Yue Ren said in a lazy and low voice: “Dad doesn’t want to, but without Ling’er, dad can’t write a single note.” It’s definitely true! In fact, he was also quite frustrated. Every time he writes a song the next day, his son looks like he has a sore back, and he can’t even walk well, so he is also very distressed.

No, this time he will not “give freely”.

“Dad, it’s time to pay me something, right?” Come to think of it, what should he want?

Oh? His son took the initiative to ask him for something, a rare occurrence in a thousand years! Yue Ren happily kissed his lips lightly, leaving behind his own breath.

“What do you want baby? Anything you want, Daddy will give it to you.” Really everything, he would give.

“Eh …… Then dad will give me a song, named after me oh.”

Bing Ling tilted her head up, fascinated to see her dad’s face that was as perfect as if it was carved, without any flaws, every part of it was familiar to her, the gentle voice, the doting eyes.

When he woke up in the middle of the night dreaming and worshipping the man who held him close, he could never believe that this man was his father, the beautiful man who had been his only possession for as long as he could remember.

“Good girl, of course you can if you want, baby. Daddy will write a song especially for you, just for you. It’s called-The Other Half of the Feather.”

He placed his hands on the keys and the smooth, watery music drifted out, but his eyes remained glued to the baby in his arms. Look at the sweetness and softness in his eyes, look at him in his eyes.

Bing Ling listening to the sound of the piano, weekdays at any time taut nerves a little bit of slack, leaning his head on the warmth of his father’s chest, hands tightly wrapped around his father’s waist, comfortable dreaming of the Lord of the Week to go.

Although every one of Dad’s songs was written while sitting at the piano at night with him in his arms, he had never heard a single one of his songs in its entirety. Dad’s fingers were magical, and the notes that flowed out of his hands could put him in a coma. In the end, he stopped listening to his dad’s songs.

Sleeping again.

Good night, baby ……

Yaju sat in the visual dead center of the stairway, hugging her little pink pillow and propping her hands up to keep her eyes from closing.

Seeing his brother half asleep in his dad’s arms, dad pulled his pajamas back and wrapped his brother in them, the two of them beautifully blending flawlessly.

Aha …… finally got some sleep.

Yaju contentedly went back to his own bed to go …… Dad, brother good night.

“Hey, it’s coming, it’s coming! Look!”

“What are you looking at? What are you doing?”

“Wow…… haven’t seen you for two months, Chill Seven is even cooler too!”

“Oh my chilly greatness! So handsome! ￣X, hold me up.”

The windows of the rows of school buildings were crowded with “heart” crazy men and women. Their “Prince Charming”, the president of the martial arts club and the president of the student council, Han Bing Ling, was walking into the gate of the senior high school surrounded by six handsome “flower protectors”. (I’m sorry, but at this time they automatically ignored the other two girls.)

That beautiful and handsome face, that icy cold and noble temperament, that slender and well-proportioned body, that elegant and natural stride, that long flowing and silky hair ……

“Chill Da! I love you!” screamed the girls.

Bing Ling slightly raised his head and swept a glance across them, that is, he lowered his head and continued to walk his own.

“Chanda, still so cold, no way yo!”

Bing Ling slapped away Ye Zimo’s paw on his shoulder in slight anger and shrugged him off.

These hot-headed idiots, every time the school year starts, they have to come to such a grand “entrance ceremony”, if in the past, it did not matter, as long as you do not pay attention to them. But today, his back hurts so much that he can’t even walk properly, and they still do it! (Maniac: I mean, Plume, it’s not like they know you were ravaged by your dad last night, right? Don’t worry about it.)

“Cold Da, be considerate and sympathetic to these poor people who stayed in ‘Haiming’ specially for you, at least give them a smile before you do so oh.” Feng Mei Niang was also a part of this, including all the Cold Family Generals.

Ice Plume raised his head, his sexy single phoenix eyes swept over the brothers, except for Zo who didn’t take a stance, everyone else was in agreement.

To ask him to smile at these people? And for a really stupid reason? Come on, don’t play with him.

“No!” Yaju overreacted and hugged Bing Ling’s arm.” Brother is Yaju’s, Yaju doesn’t want brother to smile at others!” She puts on a look of watering eyes, water mist spreading in her precious blue eyes, her pink mouth pursed tightly, moderately emitting a natural trembling in frequency-this is a trick that her dad taught her!

As expected, Feng Meiniang immediately took her into her arms heartily (Bing Ling was swatted away like a pest), comforting her while self-contradictorily warning Bing Ling not to go around springing.

“Brother Zi Mor,” Yaru walked to Ye Zimo, her small hand grabbed the corner of his coat, and said pitifully, “Yaru doesn’t like her brother to smile at other people, brother Zimo ……” A drop of crystalline teardrop slid down her fair and small face.

Ye Zimo instantly felt that she had become a great sinner of ten evils, never to be turned around in a dozen murderous gazes.

Thus, the crowd was easily handled by Yaru. (Yaju: Hmph, these idiots don’t deserve to see brother’s smiling face! Only dad and Yaju can!)

Almost before entering the school building, Bing Ling brought Yaru to make a U-turn to find Vice Principal Wang, and it was only when the crowd upstairs saw the two of them alone that they snapped out of it and shouted their curiosity at the silver-haired girl beside Bing Ling who was only as big as his chest.

Throwing Yaju to Vice Principal Wang, he was greeted by deafening cheers when he returned to his classroom. Zorich and Hud. Mura and Feng Ruiyun were needless to say, everyone else was excited to be in the same class as him.

After freezing the atmosphere with an icy glare, he absentmindedly sat down at the end of the day, Zorich having put his things away and sitting next to him.

“Hmph!”

Thinking about things, Bing Ling didn’t hear this obviously provocative voice, but just because he didn’t notice it doesn’t mean that others didn’t notice it as well.

Zorich looked to his right with a placid face, and Feng Ruiyun and Hade were also looking at the last colleague in the same last row as them.

“May I ask Mr. Lin Sen, do you have any questions?” Feng Ruiyun smiled gently.

That person, had a face that was so ordinary that it was forgettable. He sniffed, staring at Bing Ling with a slight turn of his gaze, the corner of his mouth picking up slightly as he said, “What, you guys want to be in charge of a random noise? Cold Seven’s Feng Ruiyun military division.”

“No, don’t get me wrong, it’s just a concern, and since you’re okay with it, that’s fine.”

Che, I’ve seen this kind of provocation before, who cares.

Except for Zorich, who gave him one more look, the others namely buried their heads in their own business.

That person, Lin Sen continued to stare intently at Ice Plume without turning his eyes away. He had found him, finally!

Throughout the morning, except for the student representative’s speech on the stage, which caused a disturbance, it was also peaceful. But it was strange, he always felt that there were two burning eyes following him fiercely, not letting go in the slightest.

It was Tulisa and another strange boy.

“Who is he?”

Zorich followed the direction of his eyes. It was him!

“Rinsen, from our class. Japanese.” The man’s enrollment information had just been pulled up and read, and there was nothing except that he was Japanese. He shouldn’t be that simple. Even Bing Ling had noticed, so there must be something wrong with this person.

Zorich was extremely displeased. Since the morning, he had noticed the processed aggression in his eyes, dominating and locking onto Iceplume. The plain face that had been turned on Iceplume made him sick to his stomach.

Bing Ling let out an “Oh” to show that she understood, and then said, “Are you alright this afternoon? Go out with me.”

Zorich nodded. Even if something was wrong, he would make it okay if Ice Plume asked.

At noon, the two of them ate something casual outside. Bing Ling told him that he was going to “Liu Su Music Media Co.”, Zorich was slightly shocked, but was seriously considering how to persuade Bing Ling to give up. The assignment given to him by Vice-Principal Wang was clearly an attempt to screw him over.

“Why did you take it, knowing that you won’t be able to finish it.” It’s “Russo”, not some other small company. They don’t have “starlets” under their umbrella.

“She didn’t give me a choice, it was just a mission.” It’s a mission means you’re going to try it no matter what.

The two chatted in this way, rolling along on the bus. The two were the same height, but on the bus Zorich made no secret of the fact that he was shielding him from others. Hands reaching out from the shadows were folded back before they could get past Zorich’s defenses. They heard a suppressed muffled grunt in the carriage.

Ice Plume accepted Zorich’s protection openly. He was too lazy to do anything when someone solved his troubles for him. Besides, he understood Zorich’s mood. 6 years of tacit understanding had turned into a reflexive nature. Just like, he was used to and couldn’t stay away from his dad’s kisses.

“Dad, I’ve gotten used to you, how am I going to get used to someone else later?” He was referring to the wife and children who would be living with him in the future.

“Then it’s good not to have to get used to that ‘someone else’.” Dad embraced him tightly in the darkness, with a force he was familiar with that was almost suffocating. Warm lips brushed against his.

“Chill Da, how do we get in?” Zorich voiced out to remind Bing Ling who was still in his own thoughts. They had been standing at someone’s front door for quite a while now.

Two 16 year olds stood in front of this magnificent behemoth of a building without a hint of nervousness or hand-wringing.

There was a constant stream of fashionably dressed people coming in and out, and the vine-wrapped gate was open to all without defense. People saw the two young men, the beautiful and the handsome, and looked at them with affection, but no one approached them. Zorich’s visibly irritated face told them to “stay away”.

Ice Plume didn’t answer Zorich. He slowly raised his head to look up at the 60-story building, exhaling icy cold air in the bright sun. The faces of those who entered and exited the building were like arrogant upper class people. The last time I came here, I entered the interior directly from the underground parking lot, and I was not as shocked and emotional as I am now.

It was a fact that had been established countless times, but his father, really, was the one who was spoiled and adored up and down the building! It was unbelievable. Should he be lucky or resentful? With such a father, he was destined to lose a lot, and he had already tasted both the bitter and the sweet.

“Go.”

He sighed softly and took the lead in the maw, Zorich following close behind, his mind centered on the hopelessness that flickered across his face. It was a look that shouldn’t be on Iceplume’s face.

Without anyone giving them a hard time, Zorich only saw Ice Plume use a magnetic card in his hand to insert it in the small machine of the electronic door. Then they entered the interior of the hall unimpeded.

“This is the pass.” Ice Plume said lightly. Zorich nodded without objection. But mistakenly thought it was given to him by Vice Principal Wang. (Probably the only possibility)

Actually, it’s Moonwreck’s. But he was driving directly into the underground parking lot, from the bottom in. So the idle card, Bing Ling will “borrow” to use it. (How to borrow, we all know, right? Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â)

They didn’t know who to look for, and the two just stood there dumbfounded by the elevator watching people go in and out, up and down. The long string of numbers on the elevator was a head-scratcher.

“Azor, one through sixty-five, which number do you prefer?”

Zorich watched his cute face as he stared at the elevator pushbuttons with a serious considering look on his face and spoiled him by taking his hand and pressing 33 with his index finger.

“I know you prefer 33,” taking special care of classmates with school numbers where there is a 3, learning the contents of textbooks with pages where there is a 3, being particularly obsessed with court number 3, and being particularly attached to the 3rd tree that the school gate enters. Even the food distributed to the 3rd dog kept by the school was particularly generous.

The elevator came down and another man with oversized sunglasses in his eyes came in and pressed the door shut directly.

Zorich habitually separated Ice Plume from the man, but he didn’t think that Ice Plume drew him away to stand next to the man. Slanting his eyes, he surveyed him seriously. Zorich frowned, keeping a wary eye on the man. Both fists clenched. (Perhaps only he doesn’t realize how adorably seductive his habitual thinking gestures like this are. A look of earnest confusion on his indifferent face, a helplessness that inadvertently leaks from his strength.)

“Excuse me, have you been busy lately? I mean we’d like to invite you to our school’s orientation, and I hope you’ll consider checking it out.”

The man didn’t seem to react (which I’m sure we can understand￣), and again quickly determined that the two teenagers in the elevator were targeting themselves.

“You guys, invited me to your school’s, orientation?” Funny, do these two teenagers know who he is? To actually try to get a word in edgewise out of him like that?

“Yes, if you have time, I hope you’ll do us the honor of coming to hang out. By the way, be the special guest for the opening of our new school division.” The implication of the words was that you didn’t have an appearance fee to get.

“May I ask what school you are from?”

“Hemming Academy.” Zorich answered preemptively. The tone was nonchalant.

“Never heard of it,” the man was anything but polite, “but if you guys tell me when, maybe I’ll think about checking it out.” His first impression of the two teens was pretty good, and he didn’t reject them outright.

“Can you give us a definite answer next Friday?”

The man frowned, seemingly feeling that Bing Ling’s request was a bit excessive. Bing Ling herself also noticed, so she added apologetically, “This way we can arrange the program better.”

Zorich felt a headache at Ice Plume’s sometimes sloppy behavior. He quickly flipped out his note pad and wrote down his action number, handing it to the man, “If you’ve thought about it, please call this number to let us know, and we’ll be happy to wait to hear back from you.”

The man took the note and playfully surveyed the two of them behind his sunglasses. What two simple and interesting boys. Not only did they make the invitation without knowing who he was, but they also acted like they were sure he would be there, and even hinted that he didn’t have an appearance fee to get! Did they think that this was as simple and easy as playing house wine in school? It could be done as a matter of course as long as they put their hands on it!

The elevator went all the way to the 33rd floor, and the man stepped out of the elevator door and took off his sunglasses to reveal his entire beautiful handsome face, the excellent genes of mixed blood left knife-like deep and smooth marks on his face. His dark green eyes shone with the luster of jewels-creepy and bewitching. The thin upper lip and full lower lip let people have the impulse to kiss and taste in their mouths, but there is no cold line of love that makes people dizzy and confused with the attractive color and madness of Han Yueh Zu. Compared to Cold Moon Residue’s perfect one meter nine hundred figure and healthy wheat-colored skin, he also looked too thin and pale. To sum up, in a nutshell, if he hadn’t been born in the same era as the scourge that was Cold Moon Remnant, it was estimated that all the stargazers would have crowned him number one. One can only say that you-are too unlucky.

Bing Ling, who had been honed by her father’s vision every day, had long since lost her reaction to such a “common man”. Zorich glanced at him and came to the conclusion that he was not as good looking as Bing Ling.

The man waited for half a day and did not see any “due” reaction from the two teenagers, and finally determined that they really did not know him. Once again, a familiar feeling of frustration washed over him.

“You guys come with me first.”

He turned around and headed inside, and no one who saw him along the way didn’t hug him affectionately hara. The glee was such that they cooperatively ignored the two handsome teenagers behind him completely. He misinterpreted the bored + impatient look on their faces as panic and disorientation. The depression was swept away. Clearly, he was adept at this technique.

“Chill Da,” Zorich said quietly as he leaned in close to Ice Plume, “What should we do down there?”

What should we do? He had a problem with that too. This person has been identified as a “star” and has neither agreed nor refused their invitation. Now they are in a dilemma to leave or not. And he wants them to follow him! It’s really weird.

If today Bing Ling was to let Feng Meiniang or whoever else in the Cold Seven come with him on a mission, I’m sure that person would have to be so excited that he wouldn’t know the head from the tail!

The man in question, is Singapore’s budding superstar, Liane Eno! He is a dazzling new star whose appearance fee is limited to a minimum of 6 digits and a maximum of 8 digits! He has been described by countless media outlets as “The Second Cold Moon Remnant”. (Maniac: HOHO￣￣￣ Now everyone knows how ‘expensive’ our family’s Moonstruck is, right? His son’s going to ruin all his vows, so let’s just wait for him to get tired!)

That is to say, ice plume they go out today hit the jackpot, bumped into the big brother. And more absolute is, two people until now did not realize, that “inexplicable” people, in the end what identity.

“Chill big! Look!” Zorich pulled Bing Ling, who was just burying his head and moving his feet forward, a few meters in front of them was a mahogany gate, and on the nameplate of the gate were a few big, hot-stamped letters —–” WE.L’

“WE.L”!!!!

A hard blow hit Bing Ling on the head, and for the first time in his life, he was this close to where his dad worked! The man in front of his eyes was reaching out to push open the wooden door, and the sound of a guitar coming out of the door sobered him up instantly.

“Zo! Go!” He turned around without saying a word.

“Eh! I told you two to follow me, don’t run around.” The man turned around and dragged the two of them through the door by force. Shun foot closed the door —-

Bing Ling distinctly heard his dad’s familiar piano sound in several kinds of music. Her heart trembled and her heartbeat inexplicably accelerated.

Luckily, he’d been dragged in with his back turned inside, so Dad shouldn’t have recognized him yet.

Thinking of this possibility, Bing Ling tried even harder to break free from that person’s powerful palm. Previously, I didn’t think that such a slender person would actually be so “real”. In the heat of the moment, she didn’t even realize that her arm was torn scarlet.

“Eh! I mean, why are you two so excited?”

No sooner had the man opened his mouth than two roars rushed at him. The icy chill of one of them sent a shiver down his spine, and without a moment’s notice, the teenager on his left immediately broke free.

“Get off him!” Zorich swung an angry fist at him. This asshole! How dare he touch Ice Plume. And made his white arm scarlet! He deserved to die!

“Stop!” -It was Moon Remnant!

Lueno reflexively used his hand to block Zorich’s punch. Unconsciously, he threw the unguarded Ice Plume out. Unable to recover his momentum, Ice Plume flew backwards with his eyes wide open.

“Plume!” Zorich was horrified to find his hands grasping for air. He couldn’t catch up with Plume!

The crowd’s hearts were in their throats, confused by the suddenness of the situation. The sound of practicing music came to an abrupt halt. It wasn’t until the handsome teenager steadily fell into a person’s arms that they heaved another breath. In just two or three seconds, a cold sweat broke out!

Compared to these people, Moon Remnant was more than just shocked into a cold sweat! It was almost as if half of his nerve cells had failed!

Ice Ling didn’t dare to take a breath at this point, and could only blearily let his dad have a full body scan. The accelerated heartbeat palpitated hard when he saw his dad on his red and swollen arm that had been torn to a point of redness.

Okay, what a scary look!

No, I can’t do this! Seeing his dad’s lips open in desire to speak, Bing Ling suddenly thought that he couldn’t give others a chance to suspect their relationship! Otherwise, he won’t be able to live a quiet life.

“Chill, big brother Chill,” Ice Plume’s hand stole behind her back to pinch her dad as a warning.” I’m sorry, I ……”

“The arm is swollen, let me give you a medicine.” Yue Ren said indifferently. Without saying a word, he picked up his pale-faced son and the two of them locked themselves into his private lounge. (It’s the kind that locks automatically…)￣)

What’s going on here? The Moon Residue, who had always been as stable as an Antarctic iceberg, actually cared so much about that teenager! And doesn’t mind having intimate physical contact with him! Or taking the initiative, taking the initiative as well! Could it be that the global greenhouse effect has become so severe that it has caused the thousand year old iceberg to collapse?

The second-in-command of WE.L asked Lian Yino what was going on, but he could only shrug his shoulders and say that he was also confused. Even the teenager next to him, who was staring at the Moonlight Lounge with a strange look in his eyes, couldn’t tell him much.

Two coincidentally met teenagers, one of them could make Cold Moon Remnant so moved, he was still curious enough to S grin!

Of the six now, Zorich was the only one who was the quietest. So quiet that it was eerie to the next to him, Lianeau.

He, he actually let Bing Ling get hurt right in front of his eyes! And he also let him be carried away from him! What’s funny is that Bing Ling, who was carried away without any resistance, actually threw him a “reassuring” look the moment the door was about to close! It’s damn funny!

Inside the door, the almost furious Yue Zu used her only remaining sense to put her son heavily onto the large sofa that doubles as a bed (see clearly, not with a throw oh ￣). The whole person rolled over and pressed on him, and kissed those two red lips without resistance. Tongue hard pushed open his white teeth, savagely swept his mouth, forcibly take all the nectar that can be drawn. The air in the room instantly heated up.

“…… Well …… Dad, uh ……”

Bing Ling’s somewhat disorganized sanity couldn’t grasp the physical object at all. The surly grass scent made him feel like he was sinking in the ocean, about to be drowned, and his breathing became dull and heavy.

Hands feebly climbed onto Dad’s broad chest. Fingers soaked cold by the air conditioner’s cold air violently stimulated Moon Remnant. He suddenly woke up.

Several strands of silver silk were pulled out between the separated lips, and Yue Ru bent his head down, greedily taking as much of it into his mouth as he could. Looking at his son underneath him with half-open red swollen lips, his mesmerized eyes were like the silver threads just now, if anything, holding his.

Good, tasty son. I want to eat him so much￣I’ve been wanting to eat him for a long time ……

Yuehru gently picked open her son’s cotton shirt (which she had put on him by hand in the morning), her fingers caressing his baby-white skin a little bit, already skillfully snaking her way up to her target.

“Baby, it’s standing up already,” he said as he cupped one of his son’s juju in one hand and watched it stand even more erect and red between his shifting fingers.

“Ah …… Dad ……” The young body couldn’t withstand the stimulation and was already trembling slightly, her snow-like skin revealing a tantalizing peach color.

Damn it again, self-inflicted ￣!

Moon Remnant moved away from his desire with difficulty. Leaning down, he punitively bit his son’s cherry-like juju. Forcing himself to calm down! This lovely person underneath him is not anyone else, but his precious son who has been his heart for 16 years, the only person he loves dearly! Don’t do something you’ll regret because of impulse!

“Dad!” The tingling in his chest brought Bing Ling’s sanity back, and realizing that they were in such a humiliating position again, Bing Ling helplessly scolded his dad. A crimson color crept up his face like a tidal wave.

Moonstruck helped his limp son up to a sitting position and rummaged around the room.

“Dad, looking for what?”

“First aid kit …… here, found it!” Yue Ru pulled his son’s still red and swollen lotus root arm over to him, carefully applying disinfecting and swelling-reducing potions to him.

Lian Yino, actually dared to touch his son, humph …… night back to make sure to thoroughly clean the plume a few times! How can his baby give any other what a mess of people’s breath stained!

“What are you doing here? Why are you here with that Uno? Why did he pull you? And who is that boy?”

Dang, Moonstruck you think you’re a machine gun?

Somehow, when he smelled the strong odor of sour and jealousy in his dad’s barrage of questions, he didn’t get angry, but he even rejoiced! It’s really strange.

“I told you last night, we’re looking for a little starlet to be the guest of honor. Today is here to finish the job. That Leno is the one we met in the elevator. The other boy is a classmate of mine, named Zorich. We saw that he was only one person and in the standard dress of a celebrity, so we tried to invite him to look around. But he hasn’t given us an answer yet. Just told us to follow him. Then, he brought us here￣”

The last two sentences made the Moonwoman sure that her son wasn’t lying. Except for the company’s staff in charge of WE.L. affairs and some necessary people, no one knew that the back half of the 33rd floor was WE.L.’s lair. Without Lian Yi Nuo to lead them, they simply can not enter the heavy obstacles of “WE.L”. However, the UNIQUE ……

“He’s not some minor star, he’s the second-in-command of the entertainment industry in Singapore right now. You’re looking for the wrong person.” There’s no need to doubt that the first-in-command is them, “WE.L.”

“Then why didn’t he say so before! Let us run most of the floor with him for nothing!” Bing Ling said angrily. The lips that were inadvertently pouting were tenderly taken into Moon Residue’s mouth. The two lost their words again.

Being kissed by his dad in such a precious way, he was very fond of it￣ It was very comfortable to say —- But now the time, place and scene were all wrong!

He nibbled on his dad’s soft bottom lip, pushed him away, stood up and straightened his clothes, saying, “We’ve been in here for a long time, it’s time to go out. Remember no one is allowed to know we are father and son. I’ll deal with any problems.”

Moon Residue’s ink-black eyes rolled as he stood up and wrapped his son’s warm body into his arms with one hand, brushing his long hair with the other.

“If you don’t let it be known that it’s father and son, let’s just say it’s lovers. What do you think, my little darling?”

Lover! Bing Ling’s heart fluttered hard. Knowing that his dad was playing with him again, he still couldn’t get immune. This dad, he’s getting worse and worse! What kind of father jokes with his son that they are lovers? He’s not afraid of being struck by lightning. (Maniac: What’s with all the kissing? Do fathers and sons usually do that? Blame it on the father!)

“No nonsense! Or I’ll change the bed!” Killer.

The moon stump immediately raised his hands and surrendered. The two of them naturally changed their faces and opened the door to go out.

“Moonstruck!”” Brother Cold!” Bing Ling!”

I’m not sure if I’m going to be able to do that, but I’m going to be able to. That what Lian Yino called can be really affectionate￣, Bing Ling quietly shot out, in the dad thigh a pinch.

“Go home and settle the score.” Bing Ling said in a voice as thin as a fly behind her dad.

“Ice Plume!” Zorich crossed the crowd and reached out to try to pull Bing Ling back from the man who was so beautiful that he couldn’t eat off the earth. Seeing the two of them standing together, he felt like Bing Ling was so far away from him!

Ice Plume stepped around his dad’s block and cooperated, letting Zorich pull him over. Standing still, he quickly moved away from Zorich’s hot hand. It wasn’t that familiar temperature, and he was uncomfortable.

“Is everything okay?”

He pointed to the faint red color on his arm and said, “It s okay …… Big Brother Cold has already coated me with a swelling reducing potion. Isn’t that right Brother Cold?”

Reluctantly, Moon Ruin nodded his head and cooperated under his son’s serious warning look. His face was stiff and ugly, but it matched his usual image.

Lianeau looked at the red patch on his snow-white arm and apologized, “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to.”

“You know Cold Moon Remnant?” Zorich asked the other four members of “WE.L” and UNIQUE.

To be able to see this incredible man so close today was already enough to be listed as one of the three most amazing encounters in his life. He believed that he wouldn’t be nervous when he saw any more pretty girls in the future. But Bing Ling, as if she knew this man? Between them …… makes it impossible to ignore the doubt.

“En,” Bing Ling faintly said, “Once Brother Cold’s car broke down and was blocked by fans, I helped him out. Then I realized that they were more compatible with each other, so they became friends.” Anyway, the relationship between the two of them was already a bit messy to say the least, so they just blabbed about it. It’s not like anyone would ever break it up-Dad would never dare.

Besides, he wasn’t exactly cheating. He was the one who used to go and rescue Dad when he was blocked by fans.

Everyone was skeptical. This is too simple, right, he is the “cold moon remnants” and not some other people! First of all, his car is regularly serviced by the company’s specialists, so the chances of it breaking down are almost negligible. Secondly, his cold and chilly way of dealing with people makes it difficult for him to get along with them. Even if that kid helped him, was it that easy to become friends? And yes, a friend who was unusual and unlike a friend at a glance.

Don’t believe me? Believe what you want.

He politely asked UNIONINO again, “Excuse me, do you have time to honor us with your presence at our orientation?” One last confirmation to show courtesy. Forget it if you can’t be invited. It wasn’t like Vice Principal Wang was the first to screw him over.

UNIONINO seems to sniff a hint of creepiness. Saying, “It’s an honor to be invited by such a wonderful teenager.” (The rest of WE.L gave Lian Yino an incredulous expression. Having worked together many times, they knew that this weird young man actually hated social events as much as Moon Ruin did.)

He picked up the corners of his mouth and smiled. Reaching up, he lifted Ice Plume’s chin and said, “Even if there’s no pay.”

The boy was pulled away as expected. But it wasn’t the one he’d guessed.

Zorich was completely enraged! He shielded Ice Plume behind him. He was going to break the hand that touched Ice Plume! Fucking asshole!

“Zo! Let’s go. Mr. UNINO, we look forward to your visit!”

Ice Plume pulled the extremely reluctant Zorich away. This guy, he was purely a power bomb. He wasn’t sure how to deal with the rampaging Zorich. As for Dad, he was more than just a power bomb. If he didn’t leave, there was no guarantee that something wouldn’t happen.

Lian Yi Nuo, who didn’t know that he had touched someone he shouldn’t have touched, was still surprised by what he had just discovered, although it was only for a moment, at the moment he touched the boy, he clearly saw the ferocity in Yuehrui’s eyes that wanted to break him into pieces. Instead of being worried, he was so happy that he wanted to announce to the world that he had finally found a bargaining chip that could bring down Cold Moon Residue!

Cold Moon Remnant, you’ve kept me waiting too long!

Ice Plume dragged the silent Zorich all the way back to school.

“Plume, don’t you even have anything to tell me?” They didn’t go straight back to class, Zorich was too clogged up to go back to class. They were in the student union lounge.

Bing Ling knew his stubborn temperament. It was thought that he was also too much, from beginning to end much not tell the truth to a few of them. And this person, for him to pay too much.

“He won’t hurt me, we’re both named Chill.” That was all he could confess. A sort of compensation.

Zorich listened to his simple “explanation”, the cold voice like a spring flowing through his restless heart, and gradually quieted down. The fists that had been clenched since then also loosened. As he slowly returned to his senses, he remembered that he had almost gotten Bing Ling into trouble just now. If he really went out of his way to make a move against Lian Yino.

“Plume, I’m sorry about earlier ……”

“Don’t apologize to me, you haven’t wronged me.”

There was no need for anyone to be responsible for anyone between them. It was just a simple brotherhood. He didn’t dare and couldn’t afford his “I’m sorry”.

Zorich understood that he was smart. Never let his feelings cross the line. Only allowed himself to hover in the middle. He didn’t have the capital to learn “Moth to Flame.”

The soft sound of the dismissal bell scratched outside the window, and Bing Ling got up and walked out of the lounge.

“Class is over, let’s go back.”

“Hey, have you heard, we’ve invited a mystery guest to tonight’s orientation!”

“Mystery guest? Who is it?”

“…… Don’t you think that’s an idiotic question?”

“Well, I wanted to know sooner! Who did you hear that from?”

“Inside information from the student council, leaked out when they notified the periphery to prepare. But it seems like even Han Qi doesn’t know who it is.”

“I bet it’s a big handsome guy! And the kind that can rival Cold Seven! Ah ￣￣￣￣ I’m so looking forward to it! Handsome, handsome, handsome ……”

“Hey, hey, lady, put your mouth away. Maybe it’s a big beauty that’s coming. The kind that can compare Dulisa!”

“Hmph, who cares about you! It must be a handsome man! Ah ￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣ I’m going back to dress up properly! Honey, wait down to pick me up oh!”

“Hey! You have a little bit of self-consciousness as …… someone’s girlfriend, okay ……”

In the setting sun, the boy’s silhouette was lone and infinitely elongated, the outstretched arm, too late to catch the flying girl, only had time to ￣￣￣ catch the girl’s thrown school bag.

Scene Change – Cold Home.

Yaju carefully out of the closet, waiting for his brother’s comments. There is a tendency that “if my brother says it’s not good, we’ll change it right away”. However, after standing in a panic for nearly 2 minutes, my brother actually did not have any reaction! Pouting her red lips, she was unhappy and wanted to go back to the closet to ask her dad to change it for her.

It’s Dad! She told me my brother wouldn’t like it! Such weird clothes, layers and layers.

“Stop!” Yaju’s movement woke up Bing Ling who was in a state of dementia. He looked Yaru up and down, left, right, front and back, and couldn’t help but marvel, “It’s so beautiful, Yaru!” Simply an elf princess!

A few handfuls of straight silver hair were wrapped securely around the top of her head in a pink crystal princess crown. Gone from the two small earlobes were the earrings she usually wore, replaced by long pink crystal chains that matched the crown. The slender white neck was tied in a bow with just a pink silk scarf. Underneath was a princess dress in a simple outfit, also pink in color. With her reddish-white crystal skin, the limited edition Barbie doll is just like that, isn’t it?

Yaju looked at her brother’s expression and confirmed that it was like that. She happily hugged her brother and told him how Dad had bought her clothes and jewelry and brushed her hair and put on makeup this afternoon.

The more Bing Ling heard, the more he wondered, Dad is a big man, how can he be so good at this aspect of women’s clean up and dress up? Dad has always been a simple line!

He looked up and his dad was leaning against the cupboard watching him “lovingly”. Yeah?

“Dad, you’re dressed so formally to go out? I remember on your schedule this month, today is a vacation, right?” Except for work, Dad rarely goes out. It’s too dangerous to wear that flamboyant face. The four band members who could be considered friends with Dad seldom looked for him during vacation time. After all, they themselves were afraid of the trouble of being recognized when they went out.

“Of course I’m going out.” Moonwreck swayed a few false steps and threw herself into her son’s arms.

“Doesn’t baby like it when daddy goes to school to meet your classmates and teachers? Daddy seems to know what kind of environment baby learns in,” Moon Ru said with a red face and a sly grudge. With one hand behind his back, he signaled to Yaru-daughter, go!

Yaju was a smart kid, so of course she got it right away! She pulled up her princess skirt, jumped onto her dad’s broad back, and joined him in pressing her brother onto the bed.

“Brother, it’s Yaju’s first time to go on stage, Yaju is afraid… brother, let dad go, dad will cheer for Yaju, then Yaju won’t be afraid anymore!” She took advantage of the chaos to stretch out a pair of small hands, and used agile movements that didn’t match her pitiful expression to attack Bing Ling’s waist, HOHO￣ brother is afraid of tickling!

In addition to the moon residue in the ice Ling lips, earlobes, neck and other sensitive places to do small actions, at this time the ice Ling, only profoundly realized what is called “luring the wolf into the house” – there is a dad this old wolf is not enough to cope with, but also brought back a small one!

“Stop! Ah￣￣￣￣ you two guys, stop it for me! Ha￣￣ I, I don’t￣￣ Ha, agree￣” The poor guy couldn’t even say a complete sentence anymore.

Moon Remnant stopped, blinked at Yaru, and said in mock confusion, “Yaru, what did you hear your brother say just now? Agree￣ or disagree?”

Dad, copy that! -“I heard my brother say, like, yes. That means yes! Also ￣￣￣￣ Dad went to school with Yaju!” Yaju was so happy and overjoyed that he directly used body language to express his joy. As a direct consequence, Dad gave him an afternoon of styling, reimbursement.

Look at the two of them squarely organizing their looks and not shrugging him off at all. Bing Ling wondered if he had been too relaxed with his dad and little sister, causing them to forget who was really the boss in this family.

It seemed that it was no longer possible to show his majesty as the head of the family.

“I said, no! OK!”

Yue Ren rearranged Yaru’s hair and looked up just in time to see Bing Ling’s resolute and unresisting eyes.

He sighed darkly. Said, “You sure you don’t want Dad to go?”

“No. It’s our deal, Dad.”

Yaju looked puzzled as she glanced at both her dad and brother, they were both so strange!

A pact. Looks like my son is for real. He’s even brought up the pact. It also shows his determination.

He shrugged helplessly at Yaju and said in a calm and low voice, “Alright then, Dad’s not going. Yaju remember to follow your brother. Come back early when you’ve had enough fun.” He kissed Yaru’s bare forehead and watched her happily run upstairs to get her little bag.

“Dad ……”

“It’s okay, Dad will wait for you at home. Remember, stay away from that Leno. Don’t talk to him. Come back early. You won’t be able to sleep without your dad.”

Bing Ling was speechless, letting his dad hold him and rub him. He thought to himself, “How can this dad go back more and more.

“Why should I stay away from that UNIONINO?”

Moon Remnant buried his head between his son’s smooth hair and said sullenly, “That guy is perverted, a freak. Anyone who runs into him has no luck. Believe me, this is my personal experience.” He thought he had been victimized by this Lian Yi Nuo all along.

It wasn’t really that UNION was scary or anything, it was mainly that the name UNION stood for someone else to him￣ and that someone else was where his trouble lay.

The “remembered” Yue Zu was effortlessly pressed down on the bed by Bing Ling. He was puzzled, but saw his son narrowed a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, thoughtfully measuring him?

“？”

“So, it’s Dad who should stay away from that guy, right? In comparison, it seems that Dad is less capable of self-defense than I am.”

“Uh …… you’ve got it all wrong. He’s not interested in me. Only purely an unlucky star.”

That’s not a very convincing excuse. Looks like Dad’s hiding something from him! Leno is not interested in his overly beautiful dad?

Looks like he has to be careful. Otherwise, he won’t even know when he’s been tricked by the bad guys.

Early to get good things standing in their room door Yaru, waiting for a long half a day also did not see the two of them have any movement, so hugging fell on the bed, dare they already when this is the time to go to bed is not.

We’re running out of time!

“Dad, if you want to kiss, just do it! My brother and I are going to be late!” Yaju kindly reminded, and even more kindly took her brother’s satchel downstairs to the living room to wait for them.

“Dad, did you teach Yaju that too?”

“No! I thought you taught me that.”

Come on, how could he possibly raise a daughter like that!

Not at all jealous of the unfair “treatment” between her and her brother (meaning playing kisses, sleeping at night, etc.) and constantly complaining that he doesn’t treat her brother well! Any day she doesn’t see her son, she says he’s not normal + cold. He is not back on the day of the program, she pulled her brother every night before going to bed with him to make half an hour of telephone congee. In the middle of the night when her brother fell asleep also secretly dialed his phone so that he could listen to the sound of his brother’s breathing while he slept. There is no concept of money to take the phone to the brother’s pillow side, so that he also put the phone to the pillow side, the two of them “sleep together”. (Luckily, she was smart enough to hang up the phone in the morning to keep her son out of the loop, or else he would have cut off the house phone if he knew why the phone bill had skyrocketed that month.)

Yue Ren rolled over and pressed his son underneath him, kissing him little by little on his eyebrows, the tip of his nose, the corner of his lips, and finally landing on those two pink lips.

“Dad. Well …… we’re so …… well, curious,” Bing Ling blushed and incompletely uttered the words.

Moon Cripple left his son and propped himself halfway up. Strange? What did Son say was strange?

“Why is it weird? Haven’t we always been like this? Dad’s been kissing you like this since the first day you were born which.”

Bing Ling reached up and smoothed her dad’s nice eyebrows, her fingers tracing his curves along the way. Always so beautiful, so charming. How is such a man fit to be someone’s dad?

“I have read that the usual fathers and sons don’t come to do what we do. We’re both incompetent. Not a good actor, will be under the director oh.”

“I’m the director of this play in our family, your dad. Don’t worry, neither of us will be under.” After saying that, he nibbled on his son’s pink lips again.

Gee, my son is becoming a little more understanding again. It seems he can’t be fooled sooner or later. His baby is starting to grow wings.

But he doesn’t want his baby to fly away. What should he do?

Moonstruck picked his son up and stood, putting his coat on him. Lips never leaving his. Only after he was dressed did he release him to tidy him up. Walking him downstairs again, he watched him drive off in the little beetle with Yaru.

–didn’t want to let go of him, so just fold that piece of his wing–he didn’t want to fly anyway.

-Even if it’s a sin. I don’t want to let go of you. My only baby.

When Bing Ling arrived at the school with Yaju, the dance hadn’t even started yet. (Actually, it’s waiting for you, Student President!)

He set Yaru up in the common room first, with Zorich and Hud accompanying her, before he went to the front desk with the principal to give his speech in peace. (5555 Can’t write the speech furiously, so just skip this part, big guys.)

The arrangement was actually rather flexible. A few regular programs were prepared beforehand and performed at irregular intervals between the dance numbers.

The gymnasium, which was used as a temporary venue, was also large enough to accommodate nearly 1,000 people. It’s obvious that the president of Heming has put a lot of money into the new school. (How dare he say no? Four old men are forcing him with knives and scissors.) Of course, the first program is his speech as the president of the student body.

When he finished his short speech and was ready to leave the stage, Vice Principal Wang kept him and said he should set an example anyhow. The subtext was that it was up to him to start the dance.

At once, all the well-dressed girls in the audience all blatantly pushed forward, hoping to be invited by the prince on stage. Among them, Dulisha, who was honored to become the No. 1 school beauty of the senior high school after spending only a week, was even pushed to the front like a multitude of stars.

Only to see her gazing affectionately at the prince on the stage, a beautiful quiet face reddened with a proper fit. It was as if she had practiced countless times in front of the mirror so naturally.

“I shucks, just her?” Bai Qiuluo, who was standing in the corner by the stage, showed her the whites of her eyes in disdain.

Long Biao nodded his head greatly. Comparing Bing Ling and Du Lisha, who were in a dilemma on the stage, he said, “How do you look at it, it’s still our Cold University that’s prettier than her. If our Cold University wasn’t a boy, the number one school flower definitely wouldn’t have landed on that slut’s head!”

Feng Ruiyun listened to the two of them chickening out and helplessly admitted that what Biao was telling was indeed the truth. The most handsome and the prettiest were both Cold Da, how could they stand with this kind of woman.

However, it would be too unlike Feng Meiniang not to jump out and strike a blow in a situation like this, right?

It only occurred to him that he had already realized that the shadow of Lookout Moon Mayfair had disappeared from their side.

“Ah Biao, where’s your wife?” Just a moment ago, they were still beside them straightly saying how Chanda is so and so handsome again today!

“Oh? She went out back.” I guess she must have gone to do some damage. She’s got that little head of hers that thinks of bad things to do all day long.

The four big boys who stood out from the rest simultaneously revealed a “know it all” bad smile. I don’t know how many girls who had no illusions about Cold Bing Ling were charmed.

“Yaju boy ah, why are you still here? And eating like this! Really! …… Quickly wipe it off. Dog towels to bring! …… That’s right. Come on, go on stage. Your brother wants you to dance with him! …… What, you don’t know how to dance? I don’t know how to do this, but I don’t know how to do this, so I don’t care! Yaru good boy, listen to my sister said Oh, do not be afraid, later to go to the stage, just tell your brother that you do not know how to dance, let him take you to dance, put your feet on his feet, so will not be able to? …… En En, understand it is good. It doesn’t matter if you make a mistake, you have your brother to protect you, don’t be afraid! Come on, Yaju smile, yes￣ that’s it, okay, go up!”

Just when everyone couldn’t stand up from waiting, just when Dulisha’s shy little girl look could barely be pretended, just when Bing Ling wanted to simply let Vice Wang off the hook, a small figure staggered onto the stage.

“Awww who is she?” “Wow, what a pretty little girl!” “Silver hair too!” “Gosh, she looks like an elf princess! She’s wearing a princess dress!” “Look! Her eyes are blue!”

The stage blew up at the same time on the stage.

Wang vice eyes divine light flashed, that is, get up to go and take away the scared like a small rabbit Yaju baby.

Mom!” A tall, middle-aged man hurriedly pulled her back, preventing her from going to the stage to cause “destruction” at this time.

“Why, let go!”

“Mom, what are you going to do. They’re going to have a dance.”

Also? Wang Vice turned his head and saw that Yaju had already padded her feet onto Bing Ling’s black leather shoes. The whole tiny body was hanging on Bing Ling. One black and one pink, the male is more handsome and the female is more beautiful.

The stage was already holding its breath, waiting for the two of them to start.

“Brother, did it hurt when Yaju stepped on it?”

Bing Ling comfortingly hugged her tightly, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, “Brother still thinks that Yaru is too light. Look, it doesn’t even weigh …… much.”

The two on the stage moved! Cold Bing Ling took elegant steps, wrapping his arms around the little person in his arms and moving gently with him. The two floated like a light boat in the ocean, a long jet-black hair and a long silver-white hair flying in the air.

“Wow ￣￣￣￣ so beautiful Oh ……” Hey hey, big brother, saliva wipe it.

On the stage, Bing Ling danced with her sister. Under the stage, the “passer-by N” drooled a lot. I guess the janitor won’t have to mop the floor after the dance.

“Drop, look at that guy. Over there, Lindsay.” Walking backstage, Hud woke up a couple of his brothers who were also watching in a daze.

A few people looked in the direction he was pointing. Lin Sen, who could definitely not be dug out of the pile of fallen people, was so prominent at this time. No, I should say it was abrupt.

In his hand shook a cup of blended juice, staring at the stage of the eyes did not have the kind of dementia and “love” of all the people around him, but on the contrary is bright to the piercing light! He was staring greedily at Bing Ling for an instant.

Unlike a few other older boys who were offended. Wang Yue Mei Feng’s first impression of him was unnamable fear. The woman’s intuition told him that this was a dangerous man. Stay as far away from him as you can!

She opened her mouth to say something to Zorich, since he was closest to Ice Plume out of the few of them. Instead, she inexplicably lost her words when she met those eyes of Zorich!

Zo who was even more terrifying than Lin Sen! Wang Yue Mei Feng unconsciously snuggled into Long Biao’s wide arms. Wanting to get even further away from those two scary people.

“So, here’s the start of the dance, and I hope you all have a good time.”

Bing Ling saluted slightly to the teacher’s table at the side of the stage and to her classmates on the stage, and led Yaju quickly off the stage.

“Oh, I can’t tell, not only are you pretty, but you’re a great dancer too.”

Liane Noir smiled and extended her hand to Ice Plume, who had walked backstage. Gently shake. Retracted when not forgetting to wipe the oil on his tender white hand. Seeing the ice plume in the arms of the Yaru fire for no reason.

How dare you touch her dad’s monogrammed items, ugly! Hmph, you wait for me!

“I’m flattered. Wet Wind, go and fetch the principal and say that Mr. UNIONINO has arrived.”

Tonight’s Lianeau was really something like that. Even with that black hat in his hand, he was impossible to look at. Unlike his dad, who could dress him up in a casual suit and make him look sexier than he was.

Look at them. That’s the real style of the dress.

“Ah ￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣ United, United, United ￣￣￣￣￣￣￣”

The scene of more than ten people, in addition to the two parties involved, only Zorich and the Union Eno “hate” Yaju can have a normal reaction. Can’t let Bing Ling do “rough work” Zorich had to move a stool to Lian Yi Nuo himself and ask him to sit down. (People don’t care about his stool, don’t you see, the edge of the stool is not even next to it.)

“UN, UN ……” still didn’t respond. In the aftermath of the atomic bombing.

Ice Plume smiled apologetically at Union Eno.” I’m really sorry, I didn’t inform them beforehand.” Wang Vice threatened, not allowed to say.

He’s the second in command in Singapore, and he’s not a fan of this situation anymore. This is the normal reaction when you see him.

“Brother,” Ya Ru timidly tugged Bing Ling’s sleeve, the entirety of the small body snuggled in his arms, still with trembling.” What’s wrong with them, is this uncle a murderer or the kind of bad guy played on TV? Why are they all scared like this? Yaju is also afraid of ￣￣￣” afraid of not being able to get rid of that ugly monster!

A murderer? Is there a murderer as handsome as Lino?

The hand holding the hat stiffened and lost its strength. Wanting to glare at the girl, he couldn’t frown at her. Just looking at her small, whitened hands, her slightly trembling body, he felt his heart ache and dismay.

Sighing in his heart, he bent his honorable waist to make his sight level with the little girl, and said in his softest voice, “Little sister, brother is a singer, not that, uh￣ prisoner.” Looking so closely into those precious blue eyes, he realized that they were probably the two most perfect jewels in the world!

Reaching out to pinch Yaru’s small, pink face, he said with a smile, “Does little sister see that brother looks like a criminal? Hehe￣”

Nonsense, of course you do! More than that, you are! Touching someone’s personal belongings without their consent, you’re guilty as charged!

Ya Ru carefully poked Lian Yi Nuo’s face with his finger, and then carefully said, “So it’s not an uncle, it’s a brother ah!” (“Boom ￣￣￣￣” next to a cadre of people all fell dead.)

Raising a bright, flower-like smile, “Brother doesn’t look like a prisoner, because how can a prisoner look like a prisoner?” Simply!

“Yaju! There shall be no rudeness! He is our guest.”

Lian Yino was about to say that Feng Ruiyun had already brought the principal and the others over.

“Oh, Mr. Lian. Welcome to your great presence.” Principal Wang warmly shook hands with the reluctant Mr. Lian Yi Nuo. Thinking that he, a 22 year old boy with a “jade tree”, would have to shake hands with a pair of dry tree bark, he couldn’t force himself to be high, could he?

“Come, come, this is youngest son Wang Haiming.” Principal Wang pulled aside the tall middle-aged man. Although he was a middle-aged man, but looking at his appearance, he did not lose to any young man in his 20s. There were no wrinkles on his face, and his skin was so good that it made a group of girls envious. That kind of middle-aged man’s unique charm is to make him become the center of attention. It’s a different kind of attraction from Lian Yi Nuo’s handsome, cold moon residue’s beautiful.

Wang Haiming smiled elegantly and politely shook hands with Lian Yino, but quickly withdrew it.

“It is truly an honor for our school to have Mr. UNINO take time out of his busy schedule to come to our school’s celebration. Oh, I hope that Mr. Lian will have a good time.” Wang Haiming nodded to him, that is, he went to the side to say something to Bing Ling.

At his age, he had lost interest in men like Liane Eno. What interested him, instead, were the teenagers who were the same age as his son.

Left behind with a couple of excited seniors and a student council officer who was blatantly “spying” on him, he really realized how unwise his impulsive promise had been at the time.

Apparently the one he was interested in wasn’t interested in him.

While keeping an eye on that boy while talking to a few old men Hala. Seriously, if he didn’t know enough about Cold Moon Residue’s background, he would almost suspect that the boy was related to Cold Moon Residue. Although he didn’t have the stunningly beautiful face of Cold Moon Residue, and although he didn’t have the noble temperament of Cold Moon Residue that didn’t eat earthly fire, there were many places where he could find out the vaguely similar shadows of the two of them. For example, the same long black and silky hair, the same bottomless eyes, the same cold and indifferent look.

Why, the cold Yuehru who never moved like an iceberg would be so moved by this boy? Why, seeing others move him, cold moon residue will be so, anger + horror? Why, seeing others move him, cold moon residue will be so, anger + horror?

He thought that if he had gone a little too far at that time, probably his “cold big brother” will not be melancholy to do it to him, right? Not to care what, to hide the truth.

Ha￣ you, what exactly is the relationship with him …… so want to know, really want to.

“Chill big, center field.”

Hearing Harder’s reminder, Bing Ling, who was a bit mesmerized talking with Wang Haiming, came back to her senses. Looking over here, only Harder and and Long Biao, who didn’t dare to be interested in the shopping mall, were still able to notice the time. Can have this kind of with Taiwan shopping mall on the second in command of the opportunity to talk in depth is not much, a few high-minded far away from the boy naturally will not let go, hate not to his “family background” to pull out all before willingly. (HOHO, in this moment, our Yaju has already used a little “means” to win Wang Haiming over ￣Which middle-aged man without daughters could not like such a good and cute little baby like Yaju?)

Clearly, though, the occasion was not right.

Bing Ling answered with a bit of disappointment. Wang Haiming had heard countless times from the four parents about their great achievements, and only after seeing it with his own eyes today, did he really agree that these few boys were all rare phoenixes among men. He also likes these kids from the bottom of his heart. Compared to the unfilial son of his family, they are really much better.

Knowing their disappointment, Wang Haiming left them his contact information and said they were welcome to find him at any time. You know, this is to give a few boys a higher than normal starting point.

Pulling over Yaju, he told her that it was her turn to play. The little girl was immediately excited. This was her first time performing in front of so many people! But when Bing Ling escorted her to the edge of the stage, she began to retreat. Fearfully tugging on her brother’s sleeve, she refused to let go. Even when Cold Seven was beside her, she refused to listen to her coercion. Several principals along with Lian Yi Nuo came over. Seeing so many people staring at her at the same time, Yaju was even more reluctant. Simply hugged her brother’s waist and buried her face into his chest.

Ice Plume swatted all the others away, including Zorich.

“Yaju, there’s no one left, come out.” Digging out her tiny head, she was not surprised to see a feral white face.

“Brother ……”

“Yaju, do you really not want to go up? Dad has been secretly practicing for Yaju for so long, and brother hasn’t even heard it.” He pulled out an MD and added, “Look, brother even bought this specially to try to record Yaju’s singing oh. If Yaju doesn’t sing, then brother will be very disappointed and dad will be very sad.”

“Really, really? If Yaju doesn’t sing, brother and dad will dislike Yaju?” The long eyelashes were already glistening with tears. Feng Meiniang over there, if it wasn’t for Long Biao pressing down, would probably have already rushed over to protect Yaru into her arms. Flatten Bing Ling ruthlessly —- If she really dares to lay hands on Bing Ling and the other few people don’t stop her.

“Right. You see, brother and dad are such brave people, if Yaju is so timid, then they will say that Yaju is not brother’s sister or dad’s daughter.” (Sweat… why does it feel like Bing Ling is playing the big bad wolf…)

“Don’t! Don’t! Yaju is brother’s sister is daddy’s good daughter! …… Yaju, Yaju sing!” The small head firmly a little. Depending on death, pull open the door and walk on the stage.

Through the crack in the door, Bing Ling clearly saw Yaru giving the crowd of students another shock.

“Eh, kid. You didn’t tell us you were going to put Yaju on stage. I can’t believe you’re hiding it from us, hello you.”

Bing Ling deftly dodged Wang Vice’s sneak attack and stood behind Principal Wang. At this time, Wang Haiming, the real master of “Haiming Academy”, was apologizing to Lian Yi Nuo, “I’m really sorry, Mr. Lian. I had a few more words with a few kids. Did you have a good time?”

Unlucky UNIONINO, didn’t get to play at all. More than half an hour, all spent on dealing with a few old men and women and a steady stream of students. He saw that if the principal did not send someone to guard the backstage entrance in time, I guess he would have been crowded flat. Originally also wanted to find an opportunity to approach the boy’s said.

Lian Yino skillfully pulled a smile, no matter how ignorant he was, after all this time it should be clear who this person was. The brokerage company he was working for still had 15% of the shares in his hands.

“Of course, thank you for your school’s hospitality.” Luckily, happily in the midst of the unpleasantness, the drinks and snacks that the student served him were all still tasty. Then it was his turn to behave next.

“I wonder if I, my boy, could have that honor of presenting you all with a song?” He was invited for that purpose, right?” I think those students would like it, right?”

“That’s for sure. They’re sure to be pleased. Let’s move to the front then.” Several principals and Wang Haiming simultaneously made a “please” gesture to him, seemingly valuing him in the middle. He should be grateful to be treated like this.

It was just a shame that, once again, it separated UNIONINO from the people he wanted to be close to. It pissed him off to no end. If this wasn’t the first time they’d met, he’d almost think these people were doing it on purpose! Why else would a few old men and women pester him to even find an excuse to slip away? Why was the mall executioner talking to some kids about forgetting about him as a guest of honor? Why did the kids who were his fans not even come over to say hello? And invited him to come here that kid, there is no reason not to come to do the host’s hospitality.

A few people stood by the door of the backstage, hearing Yaju on the stage had started to sing, as a professional singer Lian Yino was surprised to find that this beautiful little girl sang so well! Sweet voice with the rhythm of the music up and down, while singing at the same time also jumped up simple but difficult dance moves, but did not see her have to keep up with the rhythm and gasping for breath. You know, this is the general singer are inevitable.

The music, it felt so familiar. But he was sure this was the first time he had ever heard the music. (That’s really strange￣)

The students under the stage were mesmerized. They didn’t react until Yaru finished her song and ran off the stage quickly.

At that moment, the entire gym looked like it had exploded. There were still quite a few bold students approaching the backstage.

The boisterous venue gradually fell into silence again after a few people appeared on the stage. The sound of glasses falling to the floor and shattering could be faintly heard. After a few seconds, the sound of an intake of breath and a quivering voice calling out “UNION” slowly appeared.

Principal Wang took the microphone given to him by the emcee and majestically said, “Thank you for the friendly performance of our junior high school elementary school girls just now. The singing was really good. Oh, everyone, the guest of honor for today’s dance is, as you might have guessed-if you guessed correctly. If you guessed it, it’s this Mr. Union Eno beside me. I don’t think I need to introduce him, do I? You probably know him better than I do. Among our classmates, there are quite a few fans of Mr. Lian. So here’s the attention of the students, Mr. Lian promised to sing a tune for all of us. Everyone welcome!”

He paused, waited for the roaring applause to stop, and then said, “I hope that all of you won’t give our Mr. Lian Yi Nuo a hard time,” I guess he said that as if he hadn’t said it. The students closer to the stage made it clear that they weren’t going to give him a hard time anymore.

Passing the microphone to Lian Yino, a cadre of unrelated people and others stepped down from the stage. The student council officers who had been notified first to maintain order had already surrounded the stage early. Fortunately, the students whose emotions had already been aroused by Yaru remembered that this was a school and didn’t do anything too drastic.

Took the microphone, Lian Yi Nuo first to calm down the students (this is his masterpiece), and then drifted his eyes to just out of the backstage of the ice plume, slowly said: “This time, it is at the invitation of a friend (friends on the word aggravated tone), to your school as a guest …… (polite P words omitted not to write). The following song for everyone, both hope that your school can be more and more better, but also hope that this friend of mine (‘my’ two words on the word aggravated tone), can be in the future in the study of life, can be more and more successful.” Elegantly bending over and bowing, he charmed countless young girls with “hearts” in their eyes. That pair of charming eyes also blatantly blinked at Bing Ling.

The prepared stereo began to have soothing music flowing out, and from time to time, Lian Yino on the stage slightly danced his body. The casual suit is not like the sultry show clothes he usually wears, and the edges follow his light dance. A different kind of Lian Yi Nuo, more can make these loyal FANS crazy.

“That day. You were sitting by the window sill ……” A gentle but revealing winking voice sang out from his mouth.

Ice Plume frowned, this man was so much worse than his dad. He didn’t like the rich, gorgeous voice.

Turning, he walked backstage again. The isolated door panel blocked the two slightly delighted gazes.

Oh, Bing Ling, his Bing Ling, really is not as worldly as mortals. Can’t you see, that radiant man on the stage, he’s not interested!

“Brother!” Yaju pounced on Bing Ling and playfully asked for his reward.

Rubbing Yaru’s long smooth hair, he smiled at her without a care in the world. If there were any outsiders in the background right now, he would never be able to do so. Others didn’t know, but he knew himself. He was so similar to his dad when he smiled.

“En￣ Yaju’s performance today was good. It deserves a commendation. Say, what do you want?”

“That’s what brother said, oh, no reneging! Yaju wants to go to the oceanarium with brother and dad!”

“Is that all?”

Yaru nodded heavily, her long hair falling loose to enclose both their faces in a small space.

“Every time it’s brother who takes Yaju to play, dad never goes out with Yaju. This time, I want my dad to go too! And Yaju heard from Mei Feng that there are so many fish in the Oceanarium. They’re all prettier than Yaju! Yaju wants to go and see if those fish are as good looking as dad and brother!” The little guy said with a straight face.

Bing Ling took a breath and pushed away Yaju and coughed violently. The fair face turned red. Ya Ru still do not know what he said, but the heartbroken brother patted the back to smooth the air.

“Yaju you —-“

“Son, Yaju’s daughter, Daddy’s here to pick you up.”

Moon Ru’s beautiful face suddenly appeared behind the curtains, startling the two people in the room at the same time. Even Bing Ling’s words of reprimand were swallowed in her stomach. Originally, he was going to tell Yaru to stop listening to other people’s words without saying them, but then he forgot to do so. This led to Yaru’s development in another direction in the future.

The two who came back to their senses quickly swooped to the window at the same time. While Yaju was excited, Bing Ling was nervous as hell. How did dad come out without any disguise? What if he is recognized! And how did he find his way here? Luckily, he didn’t come in through the front door or other small doors, otherwise it would have been a real headache.

It’s a wonder those guys out there would let him get away! They’re all crazy about one Lian Yi Nu, let alone “Cold Moon Remnant”!

Hurrying to pick up Yaju and hand him to his dad, he jumped out. Then he carefully closed the curtains and shut the window. Let’s not talk about anything else, the most important thing is to get Dad out of this dangerous place. Luckily, it was Liane Eno who came today, and drew all the people out of the backstage. Zuo and the others didn’t care to follow themselves at this moment. Otherwise they would have been found out ￣￣￣￣ Evil Sweat￣ (Ou can’t imagine￣)

“Dad, where do you park?”

“Back door. Too many cars at the front door to get through.”

Oh, okay ￣￣￣￣ But isn’t the back door closed to the public? He’s the student president and takes special care of the third dog that the doorman at the back door has, that’s why he opened the door and let him drive his little beetle right in. Otherwise he’d be stuck at the front door too. And how did Dad get in?

Seeing his son glaring at him suspiciously with those beautiful eyes that looked especially crystallized in the woods, he was busy waving his hand and explaining, “Don’t blame me, it’s your school’s fence that’s too short. So easy to jump over.”

Bing Ling was speechless. His dad actually made it sound like the walls of their school had wronged him!

He had not yet opened his mouth to “reprimand” his father, but Yaju, who was sitting on his father’s shoulder, was very excited: “Dad is too good! You can jump over such a high fence. Yaru has tried several times, but every time he missed by just a little bit.”

“Yaju! You jumped the school fence?” How come he didn’t know anything about it? Wasn’t Yaru the one he personally sent to Vice Wang every day and picked up after school himself?

“Yeah!” The person who answered also said it as a matter of course.” Yaju also jumped over the fence of the house. But the fence at home was too high. Yaju hasn’t jumped over it even once in more than two months. But Yaju was practicing seriously. The school’s fence is almost ready for Yaju to jump over!” After a pause, without waiting for the extremely angry Bing Ling to open her mouth, she added, “But this is also to blame Dad! Obviously so powerful but did not teach Yaru, otherwise Yaru would have been able to jump over.” Hands dissatisfied grabbed Dad’s ears, when it was riding a donkey.

The two men walking through the woods (and one who wasn’t walking, not counting) were suddenly silent.

Moonwreck knew that his son was definitely angry. And the degree is still S-class kind. Wanted to open his mouth to defend anything, but his own behavior and Yaju’s behavior is clearly laid out there, want to make up a lie can not find an excuse. It’s better not to say anything, otherwise there’s no guarantee that he’ll say something wrong that will cause him to raise his level to SS.

The stadium suddenly erupted into a flood of “encores”, and when they looked back, they could only vaguely see the warm yellow lights imprinted in the air. They had gone too far.

Bing Ling suddenly rummaged for his cell phone from his bag and dialed a set of numbers. It was picked up after only two rings.

“Chanda, where are you?”

“Rheumatic, I’ve gone. Just go up and say a few words on my behalf when it’s over.”

“Why did you leave so suddenly. You’ll have to deal with things in the back!”

“You and Zo will be fine. You guys can’t handle it, there’s still a couple of old guys around.”

“What about UNION Eno? It doesn’t look like those guys are going to let him go easily.”

“It’s okay, a small warning to them will do. Don’t mess with him, that guy is not simple.”

“Got it. Chanda you￣”

“It’s all right.8.” decisively pinched the line.

“Son, how do you know that Lian Yino is not simple?” Yue Ren bends down to look into his son’s eyes, but forgets about Yaju, who is sitting on his shoulder, scaring her so much that she rushes to hug her dad’s head. (Uh, Ou is wrong…) Is that sharp smile of hers a sign of fear? It looks like excitement to me.)

Ice Plume glanced at him, obviously still angry, but I guess that level couldn’t be raised up to SS level.

“If you’re so uncomplicated, how simple can he be?”

Moon Residue was speechless. There was nothing about him that he had intentionally hidden. It was just that he didn’t want to bring it up. A smart son should have understood long ago. But I wonder how much he knew. If he was willing, following the usual clues he should have found out long ago.

Hearing his son say that, “You know all about it?” He asked calmly. Yaju on his shoulder couldn’t understand what they were saying, and his blue eyes widened as he eyed the two of them.

Ice Plume shrugged his shoulders, undeniable.” What should be known is known. What shouldn’t be known, will you let me know?” (Yaju: “Is brother talking in tongue twisters?”)

Moon Remnant didn’t reply. It just quietly gazed at his thin figure in the moonlight, and then unexpectedly took him into her arms. Both of them stopped and stood on the goat path in the forest. Bing Ling doesn’t say a word or move, letting his dad hold him so tightly. (Ya Ru also did not say anything. She can only see the tops of their heads from her angle.)

Maybe that’s the way the world works. While it’s still shrouded in a veil, people desperately stretch their necks to see more clearly. They even do whatever it takes to break down the barrier. No matter what happens after that, as long as you can see more clearly. The heart can only collapse. But in the unveiling of all the masks and curtains, talent sincere fear to themselves, in fact, hazy is also a kind of beauty.

Even if you only know part of it, even if what you know is the processed truth, there are enough reasons to convince yourself to avoid it.

After all, …… this path was chosen for him by his father.

“I’m sorry, baby ……”

“Don’t tell me you’re sorry, you’re not sorry.” I’m the one who’s sorry, Dad. If it wasn’t for me, you probably wouldn’t have had to throw your weight around so hard.

It’s all about me ……

…… “Dad, it’s Yaju you’re sorry for.”

Huh?

The saddened two came out of their emotions at the same time. Only then did they realize that Yaju had already messed up Moon Ru’s waist-length hair and made a bird’s nest on his head. That look, not to mention how hilarious it was. Any time is beautiful to let the human and God’s indignation of the cold moon residue, actually, actually in such a beautiful moonlight, such a moody atmosphere, top a small Fury God and …… a head of bird’s nest!

Ice Plume knew he shouldn’t have laughed. Not to mention that the low emotions that he had only just sentimentalized were not allowed, even the S-ranked exasperation just now was not allowed!

But, he couldn’t help but jump out of his dad’s arms and bend over with an uncontrollable grin.

The moon residue let him go, if a smile can eliminate his S-class anger, he does not mind his son’s “ridicule” of his image.

Tilting her head, she asked Yaju, “Where does Yaju think Dad has wronged Yaju?”

Yaju’s little mouth turned away, and she spoke as fluently as she had practiced: “Dad is not only sorry for Yaju, but also for his brother. Yaju sees that all the kids in the playground are taken by their moms and dads to play, but dad never takes Yaju and brother to play. Every time, it’s my brother who pretends to be Yaju’s little father at the playground!”

Bing Ling is not happy, he has always played the role of the older brother, okay?

Moon Ru stopped him from saying what he was going to say and still tilted his head to ask Yaju, “So Yaju, do you want dad to take you guys out?”

To be honest, it’s not that he doesn’t take them out. It’s not that he doesn’t take them out, it’s that his baby boy won’t allow him to go out and “show his face”. Does a big man like to stay at home when he’s off duty? Not to mention the fact that it’s been 8 years.

“Right! Just now, brother has promised. Then, tomorrow is a vacation, so dad will take Yaju and brother to the Oceanarium!”

Tilting his head to see his daughter’s expectant little face, he would have been extremely hopeful, but-

“Dad’s got work tomorrow, I can’t.” See, the person who knows him best is really his precious son, even his monthly schedule is remembered better than him. Now he doesn’t look at the dense list of forms anymore. Every day before he left the house, he would just ask his son what he had to do today.

Yaju collapsed her face in disappointment, making Bing Ling, who had poured cold water on her, a little distressed.

“The day after tomorrow then. The day after is at work doing rehearsals. It’s no problem to take a day off.” Even if there was a problem, those people dared to say a word to him, Cold Moon Ruin?

“Is it really okay? I thought your band was releasing a new album next month?” Usually this time of year they’d be very busy. Dad would even be boarding at the office.

“Have to make some adjustments, no other problems.” Reaching out to rub his son’s hair, he added, “Don’t think about it so much. Let’s just go out as a family for once. Don’t you ever think about letting Dad take you out?”

Why hadn’t he thought about it. But was it something he could think about? If Dad’s “career” hadn’t been so successful, he might have been able to indulge himself once in a while. ……

“Also? Brother?”

Surprised, Yaju pointed ahead, behind a row of large trees that was a grassy green section of fence. How did they get here?

Looking up at his dad and Yaju, he didn’t move to walk under the fence himself.

“Son?” “Brother?”

Bending both legs lightly, he jumped upward, hands outstretched in time to brace himself against the wall, and with a little more force, turned and sat down.

“What, don’t you guys like to jump the fence? I’m giving you one last chance to do it, and you’re still not happy about it, are you? Give me some time to think about it and see if you want to go play the day after tomorrow￣” Cocking his head and pretending to be seriously thinking, he rubbed his smooth chin back and forth with two fingers, and his legs were still shaking underneath him.

“Gonna go! Gonna go! Awww!”

Yaju screamed at the sudden turn of the sky, and the world was upside down and still spinning in her eyes. Before she could feel the excitement, everything had returned to normal. Only, she was already sitting in her dad’s arms.

“Wow ￣￣￣￣ dad is really better than Yaju! I can’t believe he can jump so high while holding Yaru!”

If I knew you were good, why did you have to show me this?

They jumped over the fence, only to find themselves standing outside the school. Not far away was Dad’s black “plain” sports car.

“Go home.”

As expected, it was him, Cold Moon Remnant, and it was impossible for the company to say a word against him. To ask for a day’s vacation during such a busy time, he was actually able to get permission! Bing Ling wondered if the company’s president had special intentions for his dad. Why is he always so nice and tolerant to his dad?

Bracing his bare upper body, he carefully traced the curves of his dad’s face, his mind still jumbled with random thoughts.

Why are you always so frazzled lately. Dad’s been there for 8 years, right? He’s at least a veteran, so he shouldn’t be in trouble, right?

In front of his eyes floated over Lian Yi Nuo’s handsome face, the more he thought of him, the more he felt that something was wrong, as if there was something missing, there was a vacancy there. But just can’t think of what in the end.

Like a thorn in the heart, it’s unpleasant.

Thinking about things, Bing Ling saw her dad’s tightly closed eyes open a little bit, and her sexy red thin lips curved upwards, pulling out a perfect arc. Then?

Then he still watched his dad’s change so carefully without a single reaction.

“Baby.”

“Huh?”

No reaction, naturally no resistance. It is easy to be pressed by the strong dad under …… the body, and the result is still no reaction.

HOHO￣￣￣ his son who just woke up is so cute, unlike normal people’s who have wake up call or something. He was so confused for 5 minutes after he opened his eyes and let him do whatever he wanted.

Since this was his son’s “hospitality”, he was welcome to it!

First, he lowered his head, then tenderly sucked on the small earlobe where he had teeth marks. Then slowly kiss from the side of the ear to the corner of the lips, and little by little, take those two early morning petals with dew into his mouth. Finally, it was time to finish his good morning kiss. Ruthlessly pry open his teeth to wrap that piece of softness.

Feel the person in the arms of the heartbeat faster and faster, the white small face also rose scarlet.HOHO, about to gasp for breath.

Kindly letting go of him, he watched as he panted violently underneath him. Poor Moon Remnant, why do you love self-mutilation so much ￣￣￣ See, you have to take a cold shower early in the morning. Hey, if you take too many cold showers, you’ll really get sick.

Bing Ling, who had been kissed back to her senses, hadn’t even caught the person cursing before she could already hear the sound of water coming from the bathroom.

This dad, he’s gonna get him one day!

(5555555555, I can’t write any more…) Obviously, I wanted to write about a father and son, but the way I wrote it, you guys feel it’s more like a brother or a lover, right? I’m stuck in a loop… Help! Someone throw a life preserver to Ou ￣￣￣￣￣

No, I have to work hard to make the father more like the father, and the son more like the son. 555555555 I can’t even write the unique feeling of a father and son anymore.)

Today was the day the family agreed to go to the Oceanarium.

Yaju early in the morning, excited and chaotic “howling”. Only after being suppressed by his brother and dad did he quieten down a bit. At least will not let the outside of the nine big dog excitement in the living room floor window scratch out “heartbreaking” ear piercing sound. However, in the moon residue to give her dress up also did not have a moment of peace and quiet that is.

Thanks to her, by the time they stood at the ticket counter of the Oceanarium, it was time for lunch.

“Dad, Yaju is hungry ￣￣￣￣￣￣”

“Let’s find a place to eat first, and then we can go and play again. “Luckily, Moon Ruin had dressed her in a pair of tiny denim pants today, or else the way she was dancing, she would have had to “let her light out” for sure.

In fact, a place like the Oceanarium is not suitable for people like them to dine at all. Even Bing Ling, who has never been picky, had no appetite for the food on the table, not to mention his dad and Yaju, who had been spoiled by him. They had no choice but to pay the bill and leave the restaurant under the disapproving eyes of the waiter. For those commoners, it’s a waste to take a table of food and dump it before it’s even touched.

The three of them tried everything in the rows of food stalls, which was a good way to quench their not-so-prominent hunger pangs.

By the time they had eaten, it was one in the afternoon.

Although the moon residue “equipment” is complete so far no one recognized him, but his voice is so unique, ice plume early before leaving the door expressly forbid him to speak less if he can not speak. Now, he lowered his voice and asked Yaru where she wanted to go to play. The Oceanarium was so big and divided into several zones, according to this time, it was no longer allowed for them to stroll one by one.

Yaju was also dry, pointing directly to the West End on the map.

“I want to go to the underwater world!” Sister Mei Feng said the fish there were the most beautiful.

Together with another person who had no opinion, the three “sneaky” guys drove straight to the most obvious place marked on the map.

It was only when he reached the underground that Ice Plume felt safe. Because under the thick glass penetration, the whole tunnel was blue and eerie, not far from the feeling of his home. He took off the big hat on his head, and by the way, he also took off his dad’s hat, and then gave him bangs to block most of his face. Ehm, that’s better.

“Why does it feel like I’m a thief?”

“Then you’re the most noticeable thief in this world!” Bing Ling laughed and scolded.

The tunnel, which had been wide, looked a little low-pressure with Dad, a tall man towering over it. Someone is complaining in his heart again. (Actually, he’s jealous. He’s 5’5″.)

Since it was a holiday, there were quite a lot of people coming to play. But everyone’s attention was on the beautiful world behind the glass. Someone as prominent as Moonstruck didn’t draw much of a reaction. Everyone took him for a foreigner.

As soon as Yaju came down, she was excitedly picking at the glass and yelling. Such a pretty little girl, but it was something to look at a little more.

“Dad, brother, you guys come over here! Look at this cute fish!” “Cute” is a good word for fish!

The two walked over to see her staring intently at a very small blue minnow. The fish was also resting in front of Yaru’s eyes in a big prickly way. It was hard to tell which of them was looking at which. Pulling over her nearest brother, she exclaimed excitedly, “Look, it’s spitting bubbles too!”

Come on, any fish would know this trick, okay?￣ Really, in his opinion, even the big shark above them was cuter than this little fish.

Yue Ru was heartbroken and saved his baby from his daughter’s hands. Look, his baby white like jade arm are to her pinch red. This Yaru, what have learned a seven or eight points, just this control of the power of the road to learn not good. Always excited and can not find the north.

“Yaju’s good daughter, so you like this kind of small fish. Then when you go back, dad will install an aquarium in your room, right?”

Originally thought that his daughter would be very happy with his “thoughtfulness”, but unexpectedly she shook her head greatly, straight said do not want.

“Why?”

“Wouldn’t that be exhausting for brother? Every day you have to go downstairs to take care of the little guards, and then you have to go upstairs to feed the little fish.” She couldn’t bear to part with it!

“Since it was bought for Yaju, of course it’s Yaju who takes care of it.”

“Don’t don’t! It’s better to give Yaju to take care of them than to let Yaju catch them and make a dinner for brother.” She doesn’t have that kind of patience￣

“Huh￣? Doesn’t Yaju like little fish like this?”

Yaju looked at the fish that refused to swim away, and then looked at her brother before saying, “Yaju likes it… it’s very similar to the blueberry pudding that brother made for Yaju last time!” The thought of that sweet and savory pudding made her mouth water.

She wrapped her hands around her brother’s waist and pampered him, “Brother, why don’t you go back and make blueberry pudding for Yaju again? Yaju wants to eat it so much.”

Dang, that’s it. It’s not because of the “it spits bubbles” thing. It’s okay, it’s okay.

“Okay, if Yaju is good and obedient, then brother will make it for you.”

The three of them ended up not looking like they were enjoying the fish at all after she made such a mess. Wherever they pointed, the name of the dish came out.

By the time they were halfway there, the two mouthy guys had already given Bing Ling enough menus to feed them for a month. (Counting the evening meal alone.)

Next to the passer-by N old think is not he went to the wrong place, dare he this is not to the Ocean Museum to enjoy the fish, but in a restaurant seafood ordering place? When he saw that always smiling clean-cut boy really from the bag out of a small note book, one by one to write down the name of the dish, eyes blurred, fell into the arms of the companion. Luckily, though, he didn’t pass out. Apologize to the companion smiled, just want to stand up. I didn’t expect to hear that pretty little girl’s clear scream, “I want to! I want to eat the tail of that big fish!”

He looked over in the direction of her finger with a sweaty look ￣￣￣ an adult great white shark had just swum by.

Not to be outdone, Roadrunner N was solidly dizzy. This time it was a real swoon.

The three of them didn’t even realize the “pressure” they were putting on the others, but they realized that there were less and less people around them – ___- ___- ___- ___- ___- ___- ___- ___- ___- ___- ___. I don’t know why, but at least Bing Ling is happy.

All the way to “eat” down, yelling to come to the Oceanarium guy really forgot the purpose of their own. Almost to the end of the walk, who heard the next exclaimed the underwater world is really beautiful, only “wake up”.

The little one pouted in a not-so-happy manner and cried out that he had been duped!

Bing Ling’s mind turned to understand what she said. When the father did not understand, asked his daughter what was wrong, she said, “Mei Feng sister lied to Yaru! Yaru is much prettier than these fish! Hmph!”

Yue Ru was quick to pacify his baby girl, saying straight away that his Yaju was the prettiest of them all, cloud after cloud. Later on, unable to survive his dad’s threatening eyes, Bing Ling pulled his gaze back from that deep beauty and suppressed Yaru with his brother’s majesty.

However, the two had no choice but to agree to accompany Yaru to go through the tunnel again. Find the most “beautiful” fish, take a picture of it and bring it back to Mei Feng to prove that she Yaru is definitely more beautiful than the most “beautiful” fish! (-_- ｜｜｜｜｜｜｜｜｜｜｜｜｜｜)

“What the ______?!”

“Chanda, is he kidding us?”

“Don’t tell me it’s true, I refuse to accept it!”

“…… I don’t believe it.”

“How could you do this, Chandai￣, it hurts my heart too much.”

“No way ￣￣￣ my big meal ￣￣ flies.”

“How many days is it going to take?”

…… “Stop!”

Yaru’s hands supported, a light backflip, landed steadily on the mahogany table in the meeting room of the student union of the senior middle school of “Haiming College”. The two long and slender legs were sitting in a coiled position – fortunately, Bing Ling had the foresight to put on a pantsuit for her.

“First of all, what Yaru said is true, you guys don’t need to doubt anymore.” Ya Ru shook her jade onion-like fingers, her delicate little face filled with a smug smile.

Hey, hey, let you guys usually screw me, this time by my one-time interest collection cool it!

“Secondly,” Yaju let Feng Ruiyun hand her her large duffel bag, patting the dust on it as she continued, “For a week, Yaju will be staying one night in turn at the homes of all six of you – no resistance, that’s brother’s order. ” In fact, there was also her own careful eye in it, so that by taking turns, she would know whose family’s food was delicious and whose family’s bed was good to sleep in, so that if she wanted to change her tastes in the future, it would be convenient to do so.

“Lastly, no leaving any so-called ‘historic’ problems for your brother during these seven days. Well, Yaru’s words are finished, thank you.” Yaju rolled over on her back and stood playfully by the door holding the entire duffel bag, that pitiful expression and eyes so soft that they could pinch out droplets of water, hooking the souls of the seven whining boys and girls.

“No way! Yaru you can’t pull that stunt on us again!” Hud reached out his clutches to destroy the look that Yaru was so obviously putting on.

Wang Yue Mei Feng took a look, this could not be followed. Yaju, who was even cuter than a Barbie doll, was made to look like a small screamer by Hade, it was too much. Long Biao is one of the hardest hit in the cold seven, of course, she as a wife is not far behind. Without saying a word to HAD a kick over, even people with stools do not fall, all flying corner of the house to go.

Bai Qiuluo dragged Yaru from Mei Feng’s arms and clasped her skinny shoulders, saying a bit weakly, “Tell me again, I was dizzy just now and didn’t hear you clearly.”

It’s not that you didn’t hear me clearly because you’re dizzy, but you’re dizzy because you heard me clearly, right? Hmph, who told you guys to usually squeeze your brother so dry, this time you deserve your retribution!

Ya Ru wrenched away Bai Qiuluo’s hand and grabbed the ears of the seven people and said, “You all listen carefully! Next week my brother, that is, Han Bing Ling 16-year-old birthday, in order to celebrate this important day, he has gone abroad with my father, vacation! The duration is one week. During this period, you have to take care of his little sister for him, that is, me, Han Yaru–Richie brother, my brother’s cell phone is here, do you want to find him?”

Yaju pulls out Bing Ling’s dark, cool cell phone from her pants pocket, killing the crowd for good.

“Why didn’t you inform us beforehand if you were going to go as well?” Bai Qiuluo asked the question of the crowd.

“Will you let him go so dryly when you are informed?”

“We used to spend every birthday of Chanda’s together, why does he suddenly have to travel so far this time?”

“Because he’s been really busy and out of breath for a while and needs a break. And, that workaholic dad of ours needs a break too. Birthdays, that’s a good excuse.”

Silence, it’s all settled, what can they say.

“Yaju, your brother taught you to say all these, right?” Feng Ruiyun, who hadn’t said anything from the beginning to the end, suddenly said as much.

The little girl who was broken down suddenly collapsed her face, spat out her little tongue, and said with embarrassment, ”Still, brother Ruiyun is smart, and he guessed it. Brother knew that you guys would ask this, so he taught Yaru to answer like this. However, this time, Yaru is definitely in favor of her brother! He and dad are so busy, so it’s best to go on a vacation to relax and unwind… Yaju’s heart usually aches when she sees them…”

The crowd rolled their eyes and thought at the same time, when did you, Yaju, not absolutely support your brother￣ unless the sun came out from the south.

“Wait, I have a question! Your brother and your dad go on vacation and just leave you at home as a 9 year old girl? Won’t they have a bad conscience?” With the situation of his Ye Zimo’s family, that was absolutely impossible!

“Of course I’m not leaving Yaju at home, but I’m putting Yaju in your house! There are no adults in Yaju’s house, but there are in yours, aren’t there? Besides, my brother said that he has finished his books for this semester in advance, so he can take a vacation, but Yaju hasn’t even finished her elementary school textbooks, so if she thinks of going to play again, it will hurt her father’s mind. For the sake of Yaju’s future, I have to trouble you all,” Yaju gave a big bow to the crowd and took out her signature smile. Two shallow dimples hung out.

HOHO, Dad taught Yaru how to win. Let’s see how you can block it!

Brother is on the plane by now, right?

Yaju looked out the window as two small birds hopped between the branches of a tree, chasing each other.

Dad seems like he really can’t remember his brother’s birthday, and on such an important day, he actually ran out to a concert, saying something about having to turn off his cell phone because of work, doesn’t he know that his brother cares a lot? Brother …… should very much hope that Dad can spend his birthday with him, right?

Even a kid like Yaju, who had never had a birthday before, could understand her brother, so why couldn’t Dad?

That way, the brother who sits alone in front of the window at night is just as lonely as the dad who Yaju sees smoking alone. Yaju doesn’t understand what’s on the minds of the two men, but why not tell it to the other one of them? Dad and brother both know each other so well that they should be able to understand, right?

Yaju didn’t understand￣! But dad and brother will be able to work it out!

Hey, Yaju is smart enough to kick her brother to his dad’s side (actually, she encouraged him to do so), so now Yaju can have a few days of freedom without being bombarded by her brother, right?

Damn dad, just take it!

(Let’s all just visualize the ice plume as an inflated ball at this point.’)

As soon as Bing Ling got off the plane, she saw the posters for her dad’s concert for their band in the airport. It’s going to start tomorrow, and he still hasn’t changed it! The face that was so cool that he could see it was on fire for no reason!

He pushed the black-rimmed eyes on the bridge of his nose that were used to uglify his vision, beckoned the airport attendant, and in what he thought was his most adorable voice, asked her if he could sell him that poster, which was about to expire anyway. The pretty French lady was embarrassed for half a day before she said that the painting had already been bought.

Upon hearing this, Ice Plume’s anger towards her dad inexplicably rose another level. Then puffed up his cheeks and ran away without saying a word.

(Secretly, he went into the restroom and took out Dad’s Crime Book to register. I don’t know what he registered.)

Then as he was telling the cab driver his destination, the driver said something else that escalated his anger: “You’re the one hundred and twenty-first person in the past three days to take my cab to XX Stadium.”

He stopped talking, all words to wait until he saw the man, otherwise it would be a waste of his spirit!

Bing Ling took a taxi into the city center and felt better when she realized that she couldn’t see the poster at all.

“Torn through again.” The driver in front of him muttered to himself.

Ice Plume’s heart suddenly jumped, and cautiously asked the driver, “What’s been ripped out again?”

“Of course it’s a poster for the ‘WE-L’ concert! The first day it was posted it was stolen, and then it was posted a few more times, but it couldn’t last the night. Some time ago they were no longer posted, but this morning when I was leaving the bus I saw someone posting them again, and it wasn’t even dark yet, so they were gone.”

Three straight lines crossed down his forehead, and he was running out of words to express his feelings.

The driver stopped the car and said that he could only drive to the outermost part of the stadium, and that the inside was closed to traffic. Bing Ling had to hold his small backpack, pitifully out of the car. Outside the stadium, the many men and women who were picking their way through the fence looked at him and realized that he wasn’t the one they were waiting for, so they didn’t even shake him off. Bing Ling was a bit embarrassed, they all piled up the entrance, it seems he can’t get in.

He had no choice but to walk away around the high white walls of the gym. Let’s wait to find a place where no one is around and go over the wall. (Egregious, egregious ah ￣￣￣￣￣)

Fortunately, the luggage he brought was just a backpack that Yaju stuffed to him, and he got on the plane before he had the chance to open it and see what Yaju had packed in it. That look almost didn’t make him so angry that he jumped off the plane immediately!

Take a look, two blue plum puddings, a few packets of assorted chocolates, a bottle of mixed fruit juice, face wash, body wash, shampoo, a small handkerchief, hair clips, and a mirror. If it wasn’t for the fact that the air ticket that Yaju slipped to him clearly stated the words Cold Bing Ling, he would never have thought that this was his luggage for a week’s trip abroad! But luckily, she actually remembered to bring him a small folding knife for self-defense.

But the biggest problem is …… that she didn’t actually bring him any money!!!!

After paying the driver the converted dollars just now, he didn’t even have any money left on him to buy a bottle of mineral water!

Gosh, God must be punishing him for being too smart to suddenly get his head stuck in the sand and accept Yaju’s arrangement an hour before the plane was due to take off! This must have been the devilish idea of those four old principals who had wanted to take Yaju to live in their house for a long time. His one world of wisdom ……

To summarize, you won’t be surprised to see our Bing Ling “climbing the wall” now, will you?

If he couldn’t find his dad today, he had nowhere to go. Sleeping in the park was out of the question, then he might as well choose to sleep in the stadium. At least the safety factor was higher.

He guessed that all the security guards had gone to guard the doors of the parties, forbidding the crazed fans to break in, so much so that no one had come to interrogate him even after he’d scaled the wall and was strutting down the aisle.

He turned around and realized that all the smaller gates to the main stadium were locked except for the main gate. Chagrined, he didn’t know what to do next; the tall security guards at the gates weren’t just there for decoration. From the piles of bulging muscles, you could tell what they were good at. The kung fu he used to deal with “ordinary” people probably wouldn’t be enough in front of them.

He sat in the corner of the flower bed and watched for a long time noticing several young boys in white t-shirts and jeans like his going in and out of the gate, carrying some materials off the truck and then going in unimpeded. What a godsend!

He sneaked over to the truck, pretended to be working hard to take a few pieces of material from the workers on the truck, buried his head and ran inside the gate. He was confident that his acting skills were absolutely fine, but as soon as his front foot stepped through the glass front door, he was blocked by a muscular doorman.

“Where are your papers?”

Bing Ling secretly said damn, how did he not notice this detail. With a glance of his eyes, those entering and exiting did indeed have a small sign hanging on their chests.

“My credentials? Isn’t it hanging on my body?” Bing Ling searched his body haphazardly, then ran back with a shriek clutching his materials. The few doormen didn’t bother to pay attention to him when they saw his adventurous appearance.

Ice Plume shoved the lumber casually at the crew and crouched back into his corner.

So strict, it seems to be impossible to mix in. Ice plume indignation thought, not just a band, every concert to make such a situation, but also too much.

Had to wait outside. If he didn’t come out, he would have to really sleep in this stadium tonight. (Because of his longtime habit, he hadn’t thought of going to Moon Ruin, his dad, in a blatant way.)

Looking up at the sky, which is barely clear, the clouds are too thick, right? God, for the sake of my searching for my relatives, please don’t rain on me, I still have to sleep in the open air tonight.â

Two hours later–

“Boom ￣￣￣￣ boom￣”

No way, you can just have a little rain, what’s the point of thunder?

……

You can be forgiven for one or two hits, and you don’t have to go on for half an hour, do you?

……

It’s okay if you take longer, you don’t even have to strike lightning down there, do you?

……

MD, listen to the sound inside the rehearsal has long been over, it’s almost 8 o’clock, why not come out!

Ice plume to the freezing leg cramps, the sky began to rain again. He drenched for a while, suddenly a stubbornness welled up, eyes also do not go to find where to avoid the rain. He did not hide, shower it, soaked through the better. I’ve tortured your precious son to the point where he doesn’t look like a human being, not like a ghost, I’ll see where you’ll go to cry then!

He sat down again, holding his “luggage” dry rain. However, the above did not care about him at all, on the contrary, more and more rain, and in the end it became like someone in the sky with a basin pouring down water.

It was past eleven, and even the few guards at the gate seemed to be getting off work. Bing Ling barely opened his eyes that were soaked by the rain, heard someone talking over there, he couldn’t hear clearly, and wanted to walk over a little bit to listen. But sit for a long time legs also numb, can not stand up. It is not easy to hold up, and pain all over his body to make him grimace, simply can not walk a step.

In all his life, he had never suffered such a crime.

Finally someone spotted him, a janitor. Then two men with umbrellas ran toward him, yelling something to him in the pouring rain. The two men’s umbrellas finally helped to separate him from the rain that was beating him raw, but he couldn’t understand what the two men were saying, their French was too fast for him to follow.

The two gatekeepers had been talking for half a day when they finally realized that the boy, who was only up to their shoulders, was already in a trance, and his thin body was shaking dangerously. The two didn’t know what they discussed, only to see one take the umbrella to the other, pick Bing Ling up across the arms, and rush through the gate in the pouring rain.

“God, the boy’s body is so hot.”

“Quick, find a shirt to put on him first!”

Several doormen were in a mess, looking for clothes, looking for hot water. They didn’t even notice that someone was coming out from inside. The doorman who was holding Bing Ling also anxiously yelled at those who were looking for something.

“Hi! What’s going on with you guys?” A man in a suit was not satisfied to see this scene. Behind them were the big bosses of their gym, how did they make such a fool of themselves.

The janitor holding Bing Ling was busy exposing the boy in his arms, told the colleague next to him to pull away the coat wrapped around him, and said anxiously, “We found this boy outside in the rain, his body is very hot and he is very sick!” It was raining so heavily outside, how could his body, so thin, withstand it?

“Give me ……”

“No touching him!” A furious yell violently shook everyone. (There it is, the long awaited, hero to the rescue!)

A tall figure suddenly flashed by, and the doorman only felt a lightness in his arms, and when he looked down he was already empty.

Moon Remnant, that’s Moon Remnant all right! Ice Plume was touched by someone so much that it would provoke a person’s frenzied anger, except for him not to be the second candidate.

Everyone didn’t react, their eyes could only see the man who was too beautiful to be true, suddenly tearing off his icy cold disguise, and the anxiety on his face showed.

As soon as Yue Zu embraced her son’s body, she was viciously shocked by the icy and hot temperature.

Bing Ling, who had already passed out, smelled that familiar odor, opened her eyes again in a daze, reached out to caress the face near her, and said weakly, “Dad, you finally came out.” Then he completely fainted.

“Good girl, get some rest baby, Daddy will always be there for you.”

Moonwreck ripped off the tunics that weren’t his son’s and took off his own trenchcoat to wrap around him to everyone’s shock.

“Solemn, call a doctor at once! Jing, you drive, quick! Go back to the hotel!” Moon Remnant rushed into the rain with her son in her arms. A stretch limousine was parked at the bottom of the steps.

A few people watched his madness, and before they could react themselves, people were already following his orders. This was, the influence of the Cold Moon Remnant.

He couldn’t think about the consequences anymore, nothing was more important than his son wasn’t it?

A few others in the band were still able to consider the repercussions and did their best not to alarm the others. Their economist also knew that this matter should not be known to other people, and automatically stayed in the gymnasium to deal with the aftermath. I don’t know what kind of method he used, but in any case, the doormen and the manager of the gymnasium seemed to have selective amnesia after the incident, and they didn’t talk about the strange experience of those ten seconds or so.

“It’s okay Mr. Cold, I’ve already given him a shot and the fever is slowly subsiding. He’ll be fine if he pays a little attention in the next two days. This is his medicine, remember to take it on time.” The doctor put the pre-prepared medicine on the bed case and consciously withdrew. Suddenly being so close to his idol, of course he was happy, but the pressure of having to do something in the gaze of so many outstanding men was too much.

However, even if it was only a once-in-a-lifetime experience it would be enough. At least, it showed him that the man who was likened to a god-like man actually still belonged on their earth. He still had warm humanity, didn’t he? That was something God didn’t have.

Moon Remnant carefully pulled the covers over his son and said while looking at the French on the medicine bottle, “Warm water.”

The other four men in the room looked at me, I looked at you, and finally Lou Jing, the one who drove the car, got up to pour water.

Moon Cripple took off his shoes and climbed into bed, cradling his son’s hot body in his arms.

“Baby wake up and take your medicine before you go to sleep. Good boy.”

The sleeper didn’t shake him off, rolled over onto his dad’s arms, wrapped his hands skillfully around his waist, rubbed his face this way and that, finally getting comfortable, and then didn’t move.

Lou Jing, who was carrying a glass of water by the bedside, was the most direct witness to the whole process, and he was already flabbergasted.

Not to mention him, the four of them who had been partnered with Moon Ruin for 8 years, when had they ever seen such a cold Moon Ruin?

God, suddenly having human emotions, suddenly having human expressions, suddenly having human language, suddenly falling to become human, how could they not be flabbergasted? It was considered strong to be able to hold on and not faint.

But the person who directly caused their blow is still unaware (or simply doesn’t care) and once again speaks in a soft tone they haven’t heard before.

Moon Ru gently scooped his son out of his arms (it was really not easy) and coaxed him to take his medicine like he did when he was a child, “Baby, little baby ￣ listen, just take one, next time you won’t eat it.”

“I don’t want to eat. Dad, help Plume eat.” Burnt Confused, he stopped calling himself Plume when he was 8 years old.

“Dad is not sick, how can he take Plume’s medicine. Good boy, get up and take the medicine, it’s really just one, dad really didn’t lie to you this time.”

“Not even half of one ￣￣. It stinks.”

“Then Plume take a pill and Daddy will award you a candy. Fruit flavored oh.”

“…… two.”

“Too much sugar before bed is bad for your teeth, does Plume still want to go to the dentist?”

“…… three!”

“Okay then, wait.”

Moon Remnant pulled up the quilt to slightly cover his sleepy son and softly commanded his companion who was still in the room, “Rain, give me that bag.”

Someone froze and did as he instructed. Moonstruck took the duffel bag and dug three candies of different colors out of it.

No way, their boss actually carries candy with him at all times on his trips ￣￣￣ Why didn’t he realize that before?

Moon Remnant peeled one out, it was his son’s favorite apple flavor, and put it under his nose for him to smell.

“Well, take your medicine first, then Daddy will give you candy, apple flavored oh￣”

Hey, a son like that is definitely better at persuading medicine than when he’s awake, just pull out his favorite fruit candies and once he’s tempted, all is well.

Bing Ling obediently took the medicine and slept contentedly with her favorite in her mouth.

Not only was Yue Ru relieved, even the four people next to him were relieved. Gosh, this is a child, it’s too hard to raise.

(I guess they’d all have to go jump off a building if they knew that it was actually the son’s old-age dad in the Cold family.)

Yue Ru carefully tucked his son in, and the face that he raised again no longer had that gentle, doting smile. But it wasn’t as icy cold as usual is all.

“You heard me. He’s my own son.” Just stating the facts, not explaining. He didn’t have to explain to anyone.

–This is a bolt from the blue!!!!

The events of the day all add up to less shocking than that one sentence!

Lou Jing wanted to find something on his face, at least an expression that could make him feel comforted, but on it, there was nothing but a relieved calmness. Why ……

“Why is this ……8 years old, are we not worthy of your trust.”

Why did he never mention a single thing of such importance to them, did he think that they were not qualified enough to know.

Yue Ru shook his head, still so calmly saying, “He just wishes to live with me in peace.” He was carrying too much, his thin shoulders were already trembling from the pressure, his heart ached, his heart ached for this only person he loved dearly, his son.

For the sake of his hope, what harm is there in asking him to turn his back on the world.

Bing Ling slept uneasily, her whole body burrowed into her dad’s arms. In this dead silent room, the murmur that came directly from the bottom of the heart was extraordinarily clear.

“Dad ￣￣ hide ￣￣￣￣ put you ￣￣”

……

“He’s asleep, so you guys go get some rest too.”

The four men walked out without a sound, and the slowly closing doorway isolated the cozy warmth of the room ……

The second rehearsal was quite smooth, the previous mess made the slightly warmed temperament of Moon Remnant turn cold again, plus the other four were also in a stinky mood, all five faces were unanimously set up as playing cards, just in line with the theme of the album this time, the machine future.

Even Soumiren, who had already put his displeasure on display, had to say that if the official concert in the evening was like this, it would undoubtedly be one of the most perfect and successful ones to come and go.

The sky was already darkening, and the loud clamor outside pierced straight through into the stadium, so that even the Liusu staff, who were already accustomed to this kind of battle, couldn’t help but have sweaty palms and begin to have their hearts beat faster. Anxious as a turkey with its feathers plucked out, Soumyou Ren went to the lounge of a few of the great lords every five minutes to walk around for ten minutes to hurry things up, only to have the door close as tightly as it always did. And this time she couldn’t be that terribly calm, the boy who had given him a great sense of crisis was inside!

In the last ten minutes or so before the fans entered the stage, Franz suddenly ordered two rows of seats to be placed at the front of the stage, saying that they were VIP seats for the main figures of the company who were accompanying him this time. He’s the boss, of course, he says so, the staff is again busy, the seats are placed, but they found that there is an extra row in the back! Franz smiled wryly and said something about how that was an impromptu program he had come up with for the concert!

Once all the fans were in order and the entire 80,000 person stadium was filled to capacity, the guest host of the concert, Franz, suddenly appeared on stage!

Only to see him in a silver and white power suit, his thick short blonde hair standing up one by one, he said in high spirits: ”Everyone who has been supporting the fans of Flowing Vegetables, in order to thank …… therefore, we have specially arranged an extra program this time. Please give the tickets in your hands to our staff, and at the same time, please make sure to memorize your ticket numbers. We will randomly draw ten tickets out of these 80,000 tickets, and they will have the honor of going to the front of the stage to watch this concert from the closest distance, and also! At the end of the concert, these ten people will also be eligible to attend our celebration reception! They will be able to take pictures with your idols!”

At this statement, 80,000 people exploded, hundreds of staff immediately collected tickets in batches, and those fans who threw away their tickets as soon as they entered the venue lost their voices in amazement.

Franz winked at Bing Ling who was sitting side by side with a group of veteran directors on the stage, and also made a face at Bing Ling while talking to the fans on the stage, that funny look made Bing Ling unable to stop laughing. In the backstage has been staring at the son of the moon residue to see him so happy, cold face unconsciously put on a warm smile.

The only reason they make such a big deal is because of Moon’s insistence that Bing Ling must sit at the front of the line to watch his performance. Bing Ling adamantly refuses to compromise with his dad, saying that it’s fine as long as he’s backstage watching him in the background. The two of them fight to the death, but in the end, it is Franz who feels sorry for his sickly beautiful grandson and comes up with such an idea.

……

…………

………………

(This concert is not the point, even jumped! I’m going to have a concert that will move you all!)

The 80,000-strong crowd came to an end with the words “May we fly together – WE-L” by Moonwing.

Ice Ling refused to go with Franz in the same car, insisted on going to the hotel with the ten teenagers in the company’s special car, Franz took the willfulness of his helpless, only ordered his personal secretary to accompany Ice Ling, the road to take care of him.

“Eh, who is your old boss Ryuusu, looks like he takes care of you oh!” A blonde girl stood up in the backseat of Ice Plume, she patted Ice Plume’s shoulder and asked bluntly.

Several of the other teens were looking at the two of them curiously, their ears perked up as they waited for his answer.

“He’s my grandfather.” Honestly. It’s nothing to hide.

Ice Plume smiled apologetically at the girl and inclined his head against the pillow his secretary had planted for him to fake sleep. He was really tired, and he really wanted to find a warm bed to sleep in right now. He took this car because he didn’t want to deal with the old men who were interested in him, they were all very cunning.

The girl saw that he did not want to talk, so she sat down and whispered to the person next to her not knowing what she was talking about. The surrounding, including the staff did not expect this, no wonder he would sit in the first row of the company’s highest level in the middle. But this can still be explained, then the first rehearsal today out of the unexpected situation? Scared them half to death but was said by the boss to be handled covertly and asked them to keep their mouths shut. But no matter how to seal can not be sealed concealment can only be temporary. That scene was so shocking that many people still haven’t come back to their senses.

Is this boy really just the grandson of the old boss? No way!

There is a long distance from the stadium to the hotel, the girl who asked Bing Ling before quickly mingled with the people in the car, ten fans also sang WE-L songs in the car, so that a group of staff members have seen their obsession with WE-L, almost every song title reported WE-L they can sing it word for word, and the girl even learned their dance moves in a decent manner!

As for Bing Ling, he didn’t open his eyes until the beginning, and looking at the smoothness of his breath, he didn’t know whether he was really sleeping or pretending to sleep.

Half an hour later, the car stopped steadily, the girl got up and straightened her image, but later she was going to meet her favorite God eh! She saw that the boy in front of her was still awake, and the man next to him was whispering to him like he was afraid of waking him up! She rolled her eyes helplessly and slapped her hand down across the seat, shouting loudly, “We’re here, time to get up!”

A large, cold hand abruptly blocked the girl’s hand that was slapping down, and she looked up, meeting the eyes that had branded her for life.

Moon residue separated the girl’s hand, take the hand on the coat to the son wrapped tightly, tenderly pick him up regardless of the car people’s surprise and dumbfounded walk off the car.

“Um …… Dad?” Smelling a familiar odor, he opened his eyes in a daze.

“Be good, I’ll take you to your room to rest and bring you food up later. You get some sleep.” Kissing the cheek of the baby in his arms, he quickened his pace to cut off all inquiring eyes. That’s my baby, who gave you permission to look!

Bing Ling comfortably burrowed into her dad’s arms, wrapping her hands around his neck to plant a fiery kiss on the nape of his neck. Yue Ren’s body stiffened and he almost stepped out of step.

“Dad …… you were great tonight …… was that for me?”

Imprinting those misty eyes, I couldn’t help but say it even though I knew he wasn’t conscious right now, “Everything I am is for you, Plume.”

Yue Zu tried to restrain herself from kissing him, a certain part of her body was already going out of control, but Bing Ling knew nothing about it, tilting her head back and kissing him, licking both of their lips when she was done, and saying contentedly, “This is the best birthday present I’ve ever received, Dad.”

The sound of “Dad” told Moon Ru to instantly connect the nerves that were broken by his son’s kiss. That was his son, what was he thinking? How could he have such unpleasant thoughts about his son!

Returning to last night’s room, Yue Ren closed into the bathroom for a cold shower once he’d gotten his son settled, and when he came out it was already business as usual again.

He was just about to open the door to go out, but the ice plume lying on the bed “very charming” said to him: “Dad, come back early, plume has a gift for you oh!” Winking, very mysterious.

Half an hour of cold water bath was easily cracked by him, and a certain part of the body instantly woke up. This obvious change Bing Ling of course see, but he did not say anything, the quilt pulled up the whole person shrinking into it, thieves smile.

Moon residue sullenly closed the door and went out, a poor sitting outside in the parlor waiting for the temperature to drop the fire extinguished before going downstairs to participate in the cocktail party. The heart is curious about what his son is going to give him, the day after tomorrow is his birthday, it should be him to give him a gift, right?

As soon as he arrived downstairs, he was pestered by various characters, especially the ten lucky fans, simply wherever he went they followed him, but did not dare to talk to him, just staring at him so obsessively. Vegetarian lines straight laughed at him and said that he had grown ten little tails (the consequences of talking too much can be imagined). This made Moon Ru’s thoughts of quickly taking food and going up to accompany his son be dispelled. After so many days apart, he had a lot to say to him.

“Eh, Jing! Have you seen Soumiren?”

“What, you looking for her?!” Hasn’t JK always been at odds with their manager?

JK shook his head with a grave expression on his face and looked at Moon Remnant who was surrounded by the crowd before whispering, “Didn’t she used to like to be next to the boss at this time of the year as a ‘happy little woman’? Have you noticed that she’s disappeared for quite a while?”

Lou Jing only noticed it when he mentioned it, and seeing JK sneakily pointing upwards, he suddenly realized what he meant!

“Get up there, quick!”

The two told Vegetarian Stripe and Moya to watch the floor below, and one by one, they slipped down to the underground parking lot to take the elevator there straight to the presidential suite at the top, where they were staying for the next few days.

The doors of the hotel rooms were all automatically locked, so hopefully Zong Meiren couldn’t get the spare key to their suite, or maybe they were overthinking it, and she hadn’t even tried to get into trouble with Cold Bing Ling.

But it seems …… that’s their delusion?

The door to Moon Ruin’s room was open, and the fiery red gourd was right where they could see it.

Lou Jing pulls JK in and the two stand just outside the door. He wanted to hear what she really wanted.

“So you’re Uncle Vasivo’s grandson? But I don’t think I’ve heard or seen that he has such a grandson, right? It’s a well-known fact that an uncle’s only son is born QUEEN ……”

“So you’ve lost hope in him, that’s why you’re targeting the handicapped?” Deliberately speaking intimately, I’m pissed off at you for daring to covet my dad’s stinking woman!

“You! …… is so what? At least I made it. What about you? Moon’s male favorite?”

It’s too much to say that!

Jing pulled the impulsive JK from going in, he wanted to hear what Coldplume had to say.

It always felt that these two people were not like father and son, giving the impression that they were a couple, their actions, language, and mentality, were all so ambiguous and unknown. In fact, it’s normal that Zong Meiren would be so out of sorts, if it were any woman, in her eight year long love affair suddenly breaking out a possible third party, I’m afraid she wouldn’t be able to keep her cool, right?

“Success ? What is your definition of success? Being a handicapped shield in front of the camera, never having a finger touched by your so-called lover, or not even knowing his personal phone number? If you call that success, then I tell you, you’re hopeless.” Cold words.

“Oh? If there’s no hope for me, then who else do you think there will be?” Cold Moon Ruin’s private life was extremely clean, other than her, Zong Mei Ren, there was no other woman who could get that close to him!

“Just me.”

……

“You, how did you get that ring! You, you stole it didn’t you!”

“Who can steal his stuff? Can you? Try to show me.”

“Cold Moon Remnant is, is QUEEN?!” No, it can’t be!

“Nah. He’s just in love with me and I happen to be male.”

“…… Ha, you think I’ll believe it just like that? You’re nothing but a male favorite that came out of nowhere to fight me? Hmph, let’s make up for the eight years you’ve missed me first. Besides, the one he chooses in the end can only be me, I can give birth to his children, I can help his career, I’m the right match for him, and you? What are you?!”

“He counts me as Cold Moon Remnant’s favorite person.”

“Ah …… boss!”

Lou Jing and JK who were eavesdropping were startled by the voice that suddenly appeared behind them, and turned their heads to realize that their boss was grimacing, and behind him were Su Reng and Moya who stayed downstairs to give them cover.

Yue Ren pushed aside the two men who were pickpocketing the door and walked in, standing in front of the scared and pale Soumyouren, “From now on, you are no longer WE-L’s manager. Get out.”

Zong Meiren was flabbergasted, the four people outside the door were also flabbergasted, only Bing Ling happily stretched out her hands towards her dad, warmly responding to his hug. He had already told his dad that he didn’t like this woman, but she was like the mistress of the Han family, no matter whether it was in the newspaper or magazines or other videos, this woman was always by his side, and she was even described as the only “Jade Lady” that could be a match for Han Yuehru! She’s not even a jade girl, she’s more like a slut.

“Boss, won’t this￣ discuss it with the boss?” How can they be left to their own devices on such a big matter?

Without replying to them, Yue Ren said in a single word to Zong Meiren, who was still standing in the room, “Out-go.”

Soumyou Ren looked at the four people outside the door in a wooden manner, and then at the moon remnants. This was the reward she got back for fighting for them for eight years, selling her most beautiful youth to them, in these two words?

Seeing that she still refused to move (or didn’t know how to move anymore) and that the boss was vaguely out of patience, the four hurriedly pulled her out and closed that door.

This was the first Golden Girl breakup in the music industry that made so much noise afterward, and at the time it was only so many seconds.

Bing Ling laughed and said, “Dad, finally giving her up?”

“You’re the only one I can’t let go of.” “All the other cats and dogs have to go.” Kiss my son. Let’s go take a bath.

Yue Zu didn’t know what his son wanted to give him, but he didn’t even grind out that so-called gift until he went to bed. Bing Ling refused to say anything and insisted that he should sleep first. Well, if you want me to sleep, I’ll sleep… You’re in my arms anyway, so I can’t run away from you!

Seeing that Dad was really asleep, Bing Ling fished out a clear vial from under his pillow and opened it, waving it under Dad’s nose. Then he dialed Franz’s phone again and said slyly, “Grandpa, it’s done.”

the morrow

Moonbeam woke up with a headache, first he looked at the baby in his arms, he was still sleeping soundly, then he looked down and kissed him, then his eyes caught the bed sheet underneath them – red? The quilt is also red?

Hwoarang’s eyes widened as he scanned the week, all red????

What’s going on? He remembers the hotel rooms being cream-colored?

He woke up his son in a hurry, but he didn’t expect him to react to anything after reading it over, but just asked him if he liked it.

“Son, what the hell is going on?” Where were they? Or was it a vision that he wasn’t awake?

Bing Ling remained on the bed and refused to get up, smiling as she watched her dad’s habitual nakedness in the unfamiliar room. Seriously, dad’s body is really appetizing.

“I’ll tell you when you go bring up the breakfast that’s ready in the microwave downstairs.” Look closely oh, he didn’t call Dad, but just ‘you’.

Not knowing what tricks his son was playing, Yue Zu casually put on a pair of pajamas and went down to warm up their breakfast before bringing it up. Bing Ling enjoys her dad’s service and says in a good mood, “This is a birthday present from grandpa for you and I. We’ll be staying here for the next few days to spend our -birthday-. You can’t run away again!”

“But ……”

“No need for buts, work, right? Grandpa has granted you a week’s vacation, how about that?” What other excuses do you have?

Moon Residue’s good-looking face raised a dazzling smile, but sour bubbles rose in his heart. It seemed that this time it was impossible to hide.

“How did you know I have the same birthday as you? I don’t remember telling you ￣” The information that was publicly given to the fans was something he made up, even what date he said he forgot.

“You’re my dad, of course I know what I’m doing!”

Yeah, I’m your dad, you’re my son, how can you know that …… How can I give you any idea what I’m thinking ……

The moon remnants of the acting skills, even if the mood is very depressing, but still accompanied the excited son to play very crazy. The living room, kitchen, bathroom, flower room, swimming pool, tennis court, everywhere was filled with their exaggerated laughter. Even the mountain forest behind the villa was made to jump by them.

Moonstruck took a large number of pictures of Bing Ling, and at night the two of them nestled in a dark room to wash the pictures, watch ghost movies in the movie room (only no one was afraid of ￣), and plan where they were going to go the next day.

Only when Bing Ling was completely asleep did Yue Zu reveal her melancholy face after suppressing it for the whole day.

Why wouldn’t he want to, with his son, spend one of the few important days of his life? But it was this birthday that he wanted so badly to ignore …… After he understood his heart, this day was so cruel to him. It reminded him both that he was Plume’s father; and how much time had passed between them. Call him timid and cowardly well, he just didn’t want to admit that he didn’t want to face it!

That’s the first and only person he’s ever fallen in love with. Don’t tell him to give up, okay? He just wanted to love him, love him again, love him more ……

Gave up the whole world, just him.

“Cut it like this, okay?”

Ice Plume took a mirror behind him and showed his dad what he looked like back there.

“Shorten it a little more, make it stand up. That way spirit.”

Bing Ling obeyed and picked up the clippers to continue cutting Dad’s head. On the floor was a streak of black smooth silk, not only Moon Ru’s, but also Bing Ling’s.

The next day, as soon as the two woke up, they agreed on the camouflage issue that they had argued about the day before: both of them cut off their long hair. Bing Ling had no problem with it, but the key was Moon Ru, whose long, dark, smooth hair was his trademark.

Listening to a crisp clicking sound, instead of being heartbroken, Moon Ruin felt a sense of relief at being free from her bonds.

With another pair of oversized sunglasses, who would dare to point at him on the street and suspect him of being Cold Moon Remnant? This was in a foreign country where people as tall as him abounded.

Two people to go shopping, play extreme sports, see what people want money on the street to give, spend money as if running water. Also found a home restaurant to the people of each dish are ordered all over the place, to see the owner of the restaurant received the money and also heartache.

Passing by the church and hearing the bells inside, and on a whim, she runs to the nearby jewelry store and buys colored diamond pairs of rings (in black) and puts them on each other to the dumbfounded stares of the lady across the street (because the tall man she thought was her husband was wearing a woman’s ring, while the other boy was wearing a man’s ring – apparently Bing Ling is bullying his dad again￣).

Afterward they went back to the church and drove the priest away to kneel in front of the alter in pairs.

Yue Zu was a little uneasy, not knowing what his son was up to. He had bought the ring and worn it on his order, but now he came to the church to do what?

“Son, let’s go.” He had grown up in a foreign country, and although he wasn’t religious, he wasn’t above joking around in a place as sacred as a church.

“No!” Ice Plume didn’t care how sacred this place was, he just looked right at it!

Turning his dad’s face to him, he also looked squarely at the front before saying seriously, “Excuse me, is dad willing to marry his son, Plume, to guard Plume for the rest of his life, to love Plume, and to never leave Plume?” After saying that, he turned his head and looked at his dad.

Ah ？？？？!!!

“How is …… married?” Flabbergasted, he didn’t respond.

“Marrying and marrying aren’t the same in the end, so hurry up and say yes! Otherwise I won’t let you sleep in my bed!”

“It’s not the same. If you marry, you agree to marry, but if you don’t, it’s up to you!” Marrying and marrying are not the same thing. Do you think he’s stupid?

Bing Ling stared wide-eyed, did not expect his father actually at this time with his temper. Stifled for a long time before he roared in displeasure: “Marry on marry, give you three seconds to consider, a ……”

“I do …… Please, son, do you want to marry dad me, and to cook for dad for the rest of your life, organize the housework for the rest of your life, and be dad’s exclusive lover for the rest of your life?”

“Not doing it! Why am I the one who cooks and organizes the house? Don’t you do it?” Then he won’t be exhausted!

“Hey, hey, I’ll do the same when I’m your underhand. Say yes quickly￣”You cook and I’ll eat, you turn on the TV and I’ll watch, you make the bed and I’ll sleep in it, you put on the bath water and I’ll wash it, is that enough?

Ice Plume looked his dad up and down suspiciously to make sure he was very serious when he said that before saying, “I do.”

“Then, exchange the rings.” A drunken priest suddenly appeared behind the god platform, belching and nearly washing both of them down. Seeing that the two looked at him but didn’t respond, he grabbed the two’s hands and put them on the divan, slurring, “You’re wearing your rings backwards, you need to exchange rings!”

Bing Ling looked at the seemingly delirious priest and wasn’t quite sure if she wanted to do what he wanted. Yue Ren, however, listens to the priest and pulls off both of their rings, putting the female ring on his son and handing the male ring over to him.

“Put it on me.”

“Oh, okay …… dad, this man seems to be drunk?” Is a priest allowed to drink like that? And allow them to marry father and son?

“Leave him alone.” Yue Ru cupped his son’s face and kissed him deeply in front of the priest. Bing Ling didn’t need his dad’s movements, but had automatically opened his mouth and his tongue intertwined with his.

“Alas …… it is good to be like you. Why is it that you father and son dare to get married, while my John is dead set against marrying me? I’m so bitter ￣” A mouthful of wine was poured down again, and the priest smiled bitterly at the two men who were still kissing in infatuation, and collapsed back to sleep.

Tsukishige didn’t know if this was considered one of his son’s birthday programs or a spur of the moment, but in any case, after the two of them went home hand in hand his yearly boredom came back and took over his heart that was so happy and full over that scene at the church.

The villa that Franz had sent them to had temporarily dismissed all the servants at Bing Ling’s request, and that night Bing Ling personally cooked a birthday meal for the two of them, doing everything that Yue Zu liked to eat.

“Dad, later we’ll go to the top of the hill and look at the stars and make a wish then eat cake, okay?”

Moon Remnant desperately stuffed food into his mouth and couldn’t return his son’s words so he nodded. He was the birthday boy today, so of course he had the final say. (Dang, I forgot about myself.)

Bing Ling ate very little, because later there is his business, eat too full will be very embarrassing ……

The sky was darkening, the deep blue sky was encrusted with diamonds, glittering. The villa nestled halfway up the mountain lit two dim lights, dead silent.

The two of them drove a battery-operated car to climb to the top of the hill, where there were only a few scattered short trees, but the carpeted grass was a delightful sight to behold.

Bing Ling only know that the top of the mountain is a clearing, I did not think it would be so beautiful, the car has not yet parked excitedly jumped down to run on the grass. Moon residue as a father had to lay blankets in the back, put food and drink things. Waiting for him to put a good ice plume also ran a circle back, see him put things in the car side, no good hand to move the blanket not far away under the short tree. This dad, he’s so good looking, but he just doesn’t know how to be affectionate. It’s a good thing he dares to have him ￣ (Narcissism is back ￣)

With the moon in front of the trees and the stars in the sky, such a nice atmosphere should be enough, right?

Bing Ling was playing a little plan in her heart, while helping her dad to insert candles, she was thinking about what to say later so as not to scare her dad.

Other people don’t know, but he understands it very well. His father, who is seen as a cool-headed person, is not just a person on the outside, but also on the inside, which is more real than others. If it wasn’t for his wisdom and knowledge of how to capitalize on the public’s interest, how could the band have stayed in the music industry for eight years and earned the company and the band a fortune every year?

But he knew that wasn’t really the case at all. Not only was he as perfunctory as he could be with his work, but he never even gave a damn about the business he was in. His success was purely the result of his innate appearance and the willing contributions of others. Being cool is just a boring way to look at something he doesn’t care about￣.

His dad, a natural born actor. (Dang, I got it wrong again ￣5555555)

“What’s on your mind, son?” He’s given him the wrong candle for the fifth time.

“Huh? No, it’s nothing. I’m looking at the beautiful stars in the sky!”

Moonwreck looked up, and it was indeed beautiful, like a deep blue velvet cloth layered with gems.

“Plugged in. Why don’t you make a wish and I’ll sing you Happy Birthday?” Didn’t bring any music to play. Is it okay to take his song instead?

Bing Ling shook his head and asked his dad to make a wish first. This is the first birthday he gave his dad, of course he first. He forcefully let his dad close his eyes, and gently sang “happy birthday to you”, the quiet night sky flowed with his bright and gentle voice, close to the face of his dad’s unique breath gently caressing over, he felt happy, belonging to his happiness.

“Alright,” Moon Ru opened his eyes, startled by the crystal bright eyes near him, and seeing the smile that flourished in them, he scratched his son’s nose and spoiled him, “It’s your turn.”

“Eh! You’re not stopping until I finish my wish!”

Ice Plume knelt down on the blanket, folded her hands to the sky, and said earnestly with her eyes wide open, “Mom, I know you’re in heaven, and you can definitely hear Plume, right? Today Plume has already married Dad in the church, so mom, I’m sorry, please don’t blame us. Dad just loves me, he’s been holding back for so long, and now that I’ve finally grown up, I don’t want to intentionally pretend that I don’t know and ignore everything he’s given me. Mom, I love him, I’ve always and only loved him, and I want to give him happiness, you can understand that right? We’re all the same ……You’re gone can’t give Dad happiness anymore, and I can and only I can, so mom, bless us okay? …… May we always have happiness.”

“Happy Birthday.”

“You too, Dad.”

Two people quietly under the night sky speechless acquaintance, heart reunion is considered the beginning of their happiness?

“So you, you knew all along.”

Bing Ling was a bit overwhelmed by her dad’s burning gaze and astringently lowered her head to pull out the candles on the cake.

“My IQ was measured by you, on the high side. How could I not know something so obvious.”

“From when did you know? Why have you kept it to yourself? Afraid of what it might bring, distress?” Tsukuru was grim, he had tried to refrain as much as he could, doing all that a father should do, he just wouldn’t be able to resist kissing him from time to time. It was a habit that started from the first day he was born, he thought it would be fine, but he didn’t expect to be found out anyway.

Bing Ling put down the candle and cupped her dad’s face, looking at him deeply and carving him into her heart once more.

“I’ve known it since you first fell in love with me. Dad, I was in love before you, more than you were! I didn’t say it because it wasn’t time to say it. Do you know how happy I was when I realized that you were in love with me too! I was only eight years old at that time, and you had just been forced to apply for a job for me at Russo, which was the best place for you to find a job. I still remember, you went out that day in your most hated fancy dress and stood in the doorway and hugged me and said that whatever you were asked to do, you were willing to do it as long as you could give me the best to make me happy. Dad, you didn’t know then, what you were looking at me for…and I knew. I know how you realized little by little that you loved me, how you hesitated and agonized, how you talked yourself out of it, and I know how you finally compromised. Dad, I’m glad you chose me in the end.”

His son’s words were undoubtedly a bolt from the blue, blasting Yue Ru into a daze. He couldn’t imagine what had been going on for so many years, all of his unpleasant thoughts, it turned out that his son knew about them?

Bing Ling hugged his dad tightly, forbidding him to back down in this last moment of honesty. Dad waited so long, he is very hard, but he is not the only one hard ah! He will not let the feelings he insisted on for 16 years be said “no” by his father.

“Cripple, you love me, you love only mine, that’s the vow you make to me every night before you go to bed, you’re not allowed to break it! We’re just two people who love each other and happen to be related by blood, it’s nothing. Remnant, stop caring about problems that don’t even exist for us, okay? You can throw away the whole world for me, I can too! Remnant, I only want you ……”

“Fool, of course I only want you, we’re married! I’m just, just happy for your words. What I thought was a lifetime of keeping my hand in marriage has now turned into owning it all of a sudden, through and through. Heh ￣￣ I’m afraid that God will suddenly realize that he’s been too favorable to me and will take it back ……”

Bing Ling blocked what Dad was going to say, her lips pressed to the back of her hand that was holding down Dad’s hand, and said with deep emotion, “Dad, even if it’s God, what can he do to us?”

The two men looked at each other and at the same time gave their middle fingers to the sky, laughing and yelling, “Even if it’s God, what can you do to us?!”

It would be easy to open two hearts that both have a grudge against each other. But the next question was embarrassing. At least Bing Ling was a bit nervous and rushed.

Cake they did not eat much, just at the top of the mountain with the atmosphere to drink a few cups. In order to give himself the courage, Bing Ling has the cheek to pour down a few more cups, I did not expect this to come, but he was drunk by himself! (Drunk at heart, drunk at heart) Moonlight residue also does not stop him, see his usual shyness, more and more feel that he is cute.

Seeing that he is about to die, afraid that he will catch wind and cold at the top of the mountain, the moon residue hastened to bring people and things down the mountain together. The dim and ambiguous lights in the house made his heart jump, just now he went out and said that his son shouldn’t have left all these lights on, but he didn’t realize that he was the one who had prepared for it? It seems that the day before yesterday in the hotel said to give him a gift, is this?

Crueling the hot pain in her body, Yue gently laid her son down on Crimson’s bed and tried to go to put a bath on him, but she didn’t realize that he had wrapped his arms around her neck and refused to let go.

“Good boy, Daddy’s going to put on the bath water, it’s been so cold at the top of the mountain for so long, you need to be washed and warmed up before you can sleep well.”

“No, Plume go too. We, together, wash!”

Wash them together? Are you kidding me? That was fine before, but how can he resist touching him now?

“Plume is daddy’s wife oh, to wash together!” The hot slim body plastered up and wrapped around Yue Ren’s impatient writhing, the clothes came off one by one in his hands.

Yue Ru hurriedly stopped him and picked him up horizontally to enter the bathroom. If he wanted to take it off, he could only do it inside, it was cold at night in the mountains, and he had only been well for a couple days.

The hot water in his bathtub was not yet full, but Bing Ling was already naked on his sweaty back, and her two snow-white lotus root arms crossed over him to unbutton his shirt one by one. Yue Zu swallowed hard, easily restrained not to immediately pounce on his son. The water filled up, and Moon was also finished being undressed by Bing Ling. The two hot bodies were close together, both reacting.

Moon Ru gently put his son into the water, and followed him in to support his weak body, smearing the body wash to clean him first. His hands couldn’t be said to be honest, beating around in places where they shouldn’t stay for a long time, and Bing Ling, who didn’t know whether he was really drunk or pretending to be drunk, wasn’t honest either, netting an attack on his dad’s sensitive spots.

“Plume, can I, want you?”

“Oh, Dad, Plume is your today, birthday gift …… thing ah, don’t you, want?” Holding the throbbing fire in one hand, he told him, directly, his answer.

“God, you’re so, so precious to me.” Lips and tongue slid down his curves, igniting an even hotter fire.

Ice Plume sniffing, beaming unhappy pulling up dad’s face, sour pouting: ”Plume is your baby, that what, day, flash sideways!

“Yes, yes, you’re the daddy’s, baby.”

Sealing his son’s upturned lips, Moonwreck began to enjoy his first big meal ……

[Red Dust]

“Moon boy, things are getting big!”

The five WE-L members who were rehearsing their songs in the exclusive studio looked at the person who rushed in without greeting them – their boss uncle – with displeasure.

Realizing that he seemed to have come in at the wrong time, Franz apologized and smiled apologetically to a group of people, not at all self-conscious as someone’s boss. Only after Harra had passed did he kick out the other unrelated staff members without any explanation, and pulled a high stool close to Moon Remnant, with only a few centimeters of distance between his face and the rest of his body. Moon’s long eyelashes seemed to be brushing his eyes.

“Look at this!” Franz pulled out a magazine of less-than-superior quality as if in a juggling act, held it up to Moonwreck to show him the cover, and said, “You’re on the front page along with my obedient nephew and grandson!”

Is on the front page, in the huge can only be vaguely recognized who is the top of the photo there are a few eye-catching blood red letters: shocked to break the circle of the first agent was fired insider – God also do GAY?

Moonstruck was uninterested in such tabloid news; he was more concerned with what his wifey would be cooking for him tonight. But Franz wasn’t going to let him off so easily, forcing him to read the front page several times, and circling the key points, and finally, asking him to talk about his feelings. (555555 Poor his old man, it’s not enough that his only baby boy grew up GAY, even his favorite baby nephew is GAY? (God, I hope his good nephew didn’t catch the bug!)

There have been countless times in the past about the gossip that Moonstruck is GAY, and didn’t their boss handle it well? It’s just a dirty trick of other companies to suppress the music industry’s dominant player, so there’s no need for the boss to make such a big fuss about it, is there?

When Vegan asked about the crowd’s confusion, Franz jumped up and choked him, gritting his teeth, “This time it’s no joke! The internet and the circle are blowing up with this news right now! You all need to pay attention!” Indeed, in the crowd protection WE-L five people have not realized that now outside the noise has reached the point of no return, friends and colleagues called were their usual stalling and do not care to block back, because the heart is frank, so you can face bravely. Just this time?

When they realized the seriousness of the problem, they already had to come forward to give an explanation to the crowd.

Moon residue is not panicked, although already know exactly who spread the news on the Internet, also know that caused a sensation where the photo was taken, and even more know what the other side intends to do, but obviously this period of time he is in a very good mood, so good that let everyone in the company inexplicably fasten a few points.

After a few days of work, Franz finally told them, with panda eyes, that the company would hold a press conference in two days, and would clarify all the facts in front of the public. The other four are no comment, this incident is purely for their boss moon disability, then they only use to go up to pretend, when the supporting role on the good. But their boss, always is the most disgusted with this boring program, sometimes even will be impatient directly from the venue away ah!

Surprisingly, this time the Moon Remnant agreed quite readily, making Franz, who had already belted out all the persuasive ideas, dumbfounded and forgetting how to react.

“Why did you say yes?” Flabbergasted.

Yue Ren was amused, didn’t he come here to get him to agree to attend the reception? Why is he not happy now that he has agreed to attend the reception?

Anyway, the matter was finalized so simply, the notice was sent out, not only the local media stationed there, even countless foreign media also went to Taiwan at great expense, if they could know that they came here just to hear a given result, would they still be so lifelessly dropping money? (I can’t help it, I’ve never lost money on any WE-L business in the past￣)

It’s stirring things up up there, and there’s a lot of commotion down there.

After Bing Ling and her dad returned from their seven-day wedding + honeymoon trip (which was really just a few days of cozy little days at the villa, having wild sex and sex with abandon￣), Bing Ling went back to school. Nothing had changed, but it felt like a world away.

Inevitably is Bing Ling again by the cold seven to knock a sum of money, seafood restaurant treats plus a night of KTV consumption, and he received a large number of birthday gifts offset, he did not gain or lose. And the moon residue in the first night after returning home that was his wife to the set up, and the same was left at home with his daughter Yaju poorly gnawing on fast food to eat (Ice Plume made in advance in the microwave oven).

Yaju has been the super VIP for a day, and suddenly she has to eat her dad’s crispy outside and burnt inside, and it hurts her heart to realize that it was her brother’s treat for her, and that it was just ruined by her dad’s superb cooking skills. (It was just warmed up, but how do you expect something that was steamed to explode and be palatable?)

After returning home, Bing Ling added one more rule to the pile of messy house rules that she couldn’t even remember, if her husband wanted to have sex and do things, he had to go through his wife’s consent. (This item is unconditionally enforced!) In other words, Moon Ru returned to her previous miserable life of having to abstain from sex.

In the past two days, Bing Ling’s mood was also quite good, and even approved the 109th request of a certain group of girls to form a “WE-L Support Club”. No one knows why the president of WE-L, who was extremely rejected by him, would suddenly be so accommodating, but fearing that he would back out, as soon as the club was formed, they quickly absorbed all the paranoid WE-L fans in the academy like them, and within two days the club skyrocketed to be the number one club in Haiming Academy, with more than a hundred net resident members, not to mention those who are not big enough for the venue or for other reasons. Not to mention the ones who were not registered due to the lack of space or other reasons. This way, even if their president wants to go back on his word, he can’t easily cancel the club.

Cold Seven and the others were quite happy with the change in Ice Plume, only Zorich, who was always the closest to Ice Plume, frowned. He had become even more silent over the past few days, rather as if he had switched roles with the active Ice Plume.

He had changed, visibly distant, seemingly close and far away. So close that it delighted him, so far that it hurt him to the core. No longer that cold so that only he can get close to the chairman of the Lord, but gentle so that everyone can smile with the cold ice plume. With him only three days difference between his birthday, he got a birthday gift how? Not Bing Ling sent him WE-L limited edition classic tracks of the studio recording VCD, but this.

Laugh, what else could he do but accept the change with a bitter smile? Where had the vow he had just met gone? Since he can not parallel with him, then try to follow him behind, at least to see really his every move, listen clearly to his words and phrases …… turned out to be the first to change or his own, see too much to follow too closely, all full of thought that he is his indispensable, in fact, is only one of many indispensable only. Now recognize, it is not too late, right?

If Bing Ling’s change was a well-weighted stone thrown into the calm academy, the incident that was the focus of newspaper and media attention a few days later was a heavy bomb dropped across the sky that exploded and began to boil.

In the past few days, Bing Ling back to school are in a hurry to read a week of notes, as well as the student body urgent to deal with his report, busy dizzy he did not care to pay attention to the differences around him, and so the problem is serious enough to put in front of him, he was like a thunderbolt!

Zorich had a cold face early in the morning, and when he entered the classroom, he muffled his voice and touched the east and looked at the west, but he just wouldn’t sit down. Bing Ling had managed to finish his homework (he had been pestered by his dad and Yaju at night to the point where he couldn’t do it), and when he saw Zorich’s appearance, he knew that he was up to something. He’s already familiarized himself with his little temperament.

He pressed him back into his seat and forced him to ask what was wrong, but he refused to talk! Then class starts and he has to stop. But as the class goes on, he realizes that not only is there something wrong with Zo, but also with Rheumy and the dog (Hud Mura) next door! Not only them, but the whole class is filled with a strange atmosphere, and there’s no sound of the usual “rustling” of notes? As far as the eye could see, with the exception of the weirdo Rinsen, who was still sleeping, everyone else was either staring at the blackboard or looking back at the clock with an anxious and melancholic expression? There were even a few girls lying on the table with their shoulders shrugged, judging from the atmosphere of the scene, Ice Ling was sure that they were not laughing. What made Bing Ling unhappy was that even the teacher on the podium looked at the clock a noticeably high number of times, and that absent-minded look could be seen without careful observation. Ice Ling heard a number of obvious low-level mistakes in her lecture!

As soon as class was over, Ice Plume slammed the front and back doors shut, stood up on the podium and slowly scanned the circle of strange students below, and said in a standard Chandai-style voice, “Someone, tell me what’s going on.”

There was silence, and for the first time ever no one scrambled to answer his words. The three members of the Cold Seven in the back row were all dodging his pressing eyes. It wasn’t that they didn’t want to say anything, but their Cold University had set a rule before that they were not allowed to mention anything about those people in front of him. There was history to prove that those who broke the rule ended up in a miserable situation.

“It’s about the taboo you set, would you like to hear it? Our great president-sama.” An obvious mocking tone.

It’s WE-L!

Ice Plume’s face clouded over as he looked at the person who spoke back to him and said calmly, “Go ahead, Rinsen-san.”

Lin Sen raised his eyebrows, not expecting him to really listen. Although he didn’t know why he wanted to break the rules himself, he still habitually put his legs on the desktop and spied on the silver needle-like iron grimly, ”Don’t you even read magazines, listen to the news, or surf the internet? You don’t even know about the big events that are making a big fuss all over the world? The super world-class idol with the same last name as you, Han, is in big trouble and is holding a press conference today to avoid rumors. Oh, the same surname cold, the same belongs to the handsome type, the same cold to people, the same confusing, are you also the same as him …… is GAY?The great chairman of the Lord?”

“What did you say? You, Ezo, let go of me!”

Zorich fought off Ice Plume’s resistance and yanked him out of the classroom. Feng Ruiyun and Hade followed closely behind, choosing to help Zor almost simultaneously. They had already sniffed out something about the Cold University from his abnormality.

Zorich, relying on the fact that he was slightly taller than Ice Plume, used brute force to carry him to the student union building.

“Bang!”

Ice Plume retracted his hand and coldly looked at Rheumatism and the dog at the same time nervously went to help Zo up. Zorich wiped off the blood stains at the corner of his mouth and endured the pain, “Cold big, I ……”

“Give me an explanation, Zorich!” He wasn’t a woman, yet he was being carried halfway across the school district! If he couldn’t give an explanation, he would show him what would happen if he did!

Bing Ling’s rare anger shocked all three of them, and they didn’t even dare to breathe, looking at each other anxiously.

“Cold University ……”

“Rheumatism, I’ll tell.” They didn’t know anything, so why bother getting into the mess. Zorich shielded the two of them behind him and sent the magazine that Franz had shown Moon Ruin the other day to Bing Ling, still with that blurry picture, that huge blood-red headline. He said, ”This matter has been speculated by countless media outlets to the point where WE-L had to come out and clarify in person. If they don’t handle it properly, then WE-L’s supreme throne that has dominated the music scene for eight long years will be shaken, and ……” (all copied from the words on the report)

GAY?

Bing Ling’s mind was in chaos like countless fighter jets in a standoff, she couldn’t listen to Zorich’s words at all. The five-page report, which was self-righteous, explained in detail how and why Zong Meiren, the No. 1 manager in the music industry, was fired (it was all nonsense), disclosed where Coldmoon Ruiz had really been during the week he mysteriously disappeared after the “Future of Machines” concert (it was true), and also reported in detail how Coldmoon Ruiz had a starlight dinner with his young lover on the hilltop of the XX villa complex. He also reported on the starlight dinner he had with his lover at the top of the XX villa complex, the photo of which was a testimony of the two of them sitting together under the starry sky.

Someone took a picture of them on that day? Why was it a picture of them hugging and drinking after making a wish and not a picture of them kissing passionately a few moments before, and don’t the paparazzi believe that the more the news breaks, the better it is? Don’t the paparazzi believe that the more the news, the more exciting it is? Unbeknownst to the paparazzi, it was first-time “thief” Zong Miren herself who took the picture, only that the show was already over by the time she got there. ……

“…… That’s why today’s press conference is crucial!”

“What do you mean, press conference?” Ice Plume neighed, his mind struggling to pick up a few words.

Dang, he was scared to say so half a day, but he actually did not listen in? In the end cold moon residue is not his big brother ah! That time is not clearly see the relationship between the two of them is extraordinary it, he thought because he hid his big brother happened so serious things, he will be mad with him! He was already prepared to be beaten up ……

“Yes, just today, the headquarters of the Ryuusu …… eh cold big?”

The three of them were baffled as to how Chanda suddenly ran away. Zorich also did not react for a long time, until he heard Hud pointing to the window below the frantic rushing out of the school Ice Plume uncomprehendingly asked him what he was going to do to go, then he suddenly realized.

That press conference was live! What’s he going to do?

With a flash of horror on his face, Zorich rushed out without a word as well, leaving the two guys who exclaimed that things were going badly.

Maybe, and I mean maybe, Ice Plume herself didn’t even know what she was doing or about to do right now. Only the most direct reflection was left in his mind. He was just one person, a fragile teenager with little or no substantial power, and he didn’t even have the ability to fight back in the face of the entire world, where just one person could crush him with a single glare. But what choice could he have? It was his family, his favorite person! He had to protect him, and no one could hurt him!

For sixteen whole years, he has dominated this man who was not supposed to belong to just one person for sixteen whole years. He couldn’t and wouldn’t give him up again, and none of you, none of you, would ever be able to take him away from him. He is – mine! Mine alone!

Can you hear me? Remnant, Remnant, wait for me, you must wait for me …… If there is anything, we will face it together!

(Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.)

“May I ask Mr. Cold Moon Remnant, why did you fire your band’s manager? According to statistics, Ms. Soumiren is the manager who does the best job in the music industry.”

“Awwwww, I’m sorry! This young lady, I’m afraid your question is a bit off.” On the stage where the limelight kept flashing, Su Reng smiled and grabbed the microphone, “It’s not our boss who wants to fire her, it’s our band who wants to fire her, it’s the five of us, listen carefully.”

“So, why would you fire a man of merit who has been the greatest contributor to your orchestra?” The female reporter corrected.

It was still Vegetarian Stripes, who smiled even more happily, “I’m sorry, the rules of the venue state that each reporter can only ask one question. So, next please.” (-___- ｜｜｜｜｜｜｜｜)

The whole room was sweating profusely, not only the journalists below who were nervously communicating with each other to adjust their tactics, but also the four members of the band, Franz and his secretary on the stage, who were all at their wits’ end with this superbly quirky and evil reporter’s vein.

The press conference has begun half an hour, just the vegetal pattern east block west grabbed when off half of the hundreds of reporters, and then with the other three with a little, the real protagonist until now did not say a word.

One gets pawned off and the other follows on and asks the same question.

“This problem, I can only say that we do not work well together, change a manager our band still exists, the fans are listening to our songs to see our performances, not to buy her manager’s face. As for the rules, it seems that there is nothing that says WE-L’s manager has to be a certain person, right?” JK was still punchy when talking about Soumyouren.

“Then there are reports that Zong Miren was fired because she found out that your band leader, Cold Moon Remnant, is a GAY, and she was dismissed by him because he held a grudge after failing to persuade her, is there such a thing?” Finally, the question came to the topic.

Moon residue still did not have the intention to speak, sitting on the stage as if no one else fiddled with a decorative flower, the flower, already dying.

Lou Jing stopped the others who were about to grab the words again, he only felt funny about this question. Not to mention the fact that their boss will not hold a grudge like a woman, as if the previous saying that he is pure-hearted, dedicated to love (of course, the target is their agent ￣), is a modern version of the man of God, but also these journalists, right?

“If we say that Soumi In was fired because he walked in on our boss molesting a young girl and killing her, would you also believe us?”

Franz, who was watching the good show, was suddenly named, and it was such a metaphor, he choked on his tea coldly, and managed to regain his breath before waving his hands and saying, “No, absolutely not!” The expression was innocent.

Another one pawned off.

……

“Mr. Cold Moon Remnant, I would like you to answer my question in person, is that okay?”

…… “Speak.” A low, peculiar baritone voice, still haunting even under the circumstances.

The seemingly frail, petite female reporter reddened, took a deep breath to settle her nerves, and asked the explosive question directly, “May I ask, what is your true sexual orientation?”

As if no one has ever suspected this before. Since the establishment of WE-L, the most recent female contacted by Cold Moon residue is Zong Meiren, did not express his affection for anyone, he was naturally used to make a pair with Zong Meiren, good in the male handsome female pretty also match no one can say objections, Cold Moon residue neither admitted nor denied it, which makes people believe it even more. Eight years of time, if it is love jogging words that is long enough, feelings are solid enough, right? I did not expect the end is such a final. Too unexpected, always let a person can not help but think in other places, and coincidentally, there is such an incident, no wonder people began to really suspect.

The entire audience was silent, all waiting for Cold Moon Ruin’s answer, even the orchestra members on the stage who were used to blocking his words for him were silent this time, it wasn’t that they didn’t want to block, but they weren’t qualified to do so.

“This, please allow me to tell you after I meet the other half of my life. You want to know the answer, I want it more than you do.” The answer was ambiguous, but it also once again showed how dedicated he was. The ladies in the room were all a little golden-eyed ￣

Pawn off another one.

……

“Mr. Cold Moon Remnant, could you also please answer my question yourself?” The reporters were all a bit fired up, they didn’t feel anything on weekdays, but today, why did they keep feeling annoyed by those four men who were blocking the conversation for Mr. Cold Moon Remnant?

Moonwreck nodded, secretly signaling Franz to calm the four who were also a bit rattled. (Can they be happy after playing Tai Chi with the reporters for an hour?)

“May I ask if the teenager in that picture is your ‘secret lover’? Your poses look too, uh￣ intimate and suspicious.”

Gee, there was a bold one who dropped a bomb just now, and now this one is even more direct, practically asking them to their heart’s content.

Moon frowned at the reporter’s use of the term “secret lover” and felt very unhappy, Ling’er is his baby and his wife, how can he allow people to defile him like this? Although they can’t publicize their relationship as lovers, and Ling’er doesn’t want others to know that he’s his son, you can’t hurt him, even in words!

This press conference, they all seem to be particularly united, just want to take the opportunity to dig out the cold moon residue hidden too deep, no matter how they can not dig out the secret, the result is too anxious, but it seems to be forcing the cold moon residue really want to give them an explanation, let them be satisfied with it.

Before he could say anything, Franz, who had been watching the show, snatched up the conversation, “Everyone seems to be quite interested in that teenager, but perhaps to your disappointment, he is ……”

“He’s his, son, how about it, do you, do you have any, comments?”

The entire crowd erupts, all staring in amazement at the teenager who suddenly rushes onto the stage through the side door. The security guards keeping order on the floor had the hindsight to go and get him down, but Franz stood up and waved at them to stay put.

Only to see the teenager panting and walking behind Cold Moon Remnant, who blushed profusely as he stood up and embraced him into his arms. In an instant, countless magnesium lights flashed up race-like, the entire venue was blown up, and the other four members of WE-L stood up and surrounded the two, trying their best to isolate themselves from the eye-shattering flashes. Franz acted as the host for the time being, trying his best to maintain order in the scene. But it seemed as if the reporters weren’t buying him, desperately yelling questions at the stage.

The news was so appalling, how could they not be excited?

Moon Residue did not know why his son would barge in here, but seeing him so nervous about his behavior, he was still so happy that he couldn’t wait to take him into his arms right now and kiss him hard enough. Bing Ling grabbed the microphone in his grandfather’s hand, he still wanted to say, he wanted to say that he was Cold Moon Residue’s son, that teenager was him, Cold Moon Residue is not a GAY, you guys don’t give him a hard time anymore …… (Is he not in trouble if you say he is his son? HOHO￣)

A large hand crossed Ice Plume’s lips, and the microphone was lightly snatched away again.

“I’ll say it.” Moon Ruin hugged him tenderly, shielding him to his side to keep the limelight from directly on him.

The scene was silently silent again, and the microphone, which had been left on, faithfully delivered the soft “I say” to everyone’s ears, who were shocked.

“Not quite how it happened, as you wished, and now you know, he is my son, the one you wanted to know, my ‘secret lover’.” Moonwreck laughed mockingly. The few reporters on stage who had been pursuing him on this issue instantly turned red. He continued, “We’re just trying to keep a peaceful space for our private lives, so there’s no apologies for what we’ve hidden about what you guys want to know. For so long, singing has been my profession as well as my hobby, but it is not my top priority, only my family is the most important to me, and when the two are in conflict, I will choose the latter without hesitation. Now, as you can see, this problem is right in front of me, and I can only say sorry to all my fans. We’ve given you all our music for eight years, and that’s enough. From here on out, please just turn the page on us and move on towards a more beautiful world of music.WE-L, officially a thing of the past.”

With these words from Moon Ruin, the five of them, side by side, bowed deeply to the stage and said in the same voice, “Thank you all for taking care of us for such a long time.” After a long time of saluting, by the time they stood up again they had all put on sincere smiles, with gratitude, happiness, and relief melting inside.

It’s finally over ……

What? What, what’s going on?

Did the plot jump too fast, or did they just blink and miss something?

Weren’t you just talking about the identity of that teenager, how come you jumped to talking about the dissolution of WE-L all of a sudden?

The limelight forgot to flash, the reporters forgot to react, and all the fans who were tuning in to the show forgot to breathe, leaving them in a daze.

Franz also had a small moment of not being able to keep up with the thinking, but from the closest distance, he saw the determination and unprecedented joy in the eyes of the five people, and it was like he suddenly understood what was going on. Good bunch of boys, such an important thing actually did not say hello to me beforehand, want to test my reflective ability is it, you guys give me wait!

Franz’s eyes narrowed, and the euro symbol flashed up in his two rotten yellow pupils. Dare to fool your boss uncle me, HOHO￣ ready to let me dry first!

He kicked the five kids to the back (55555 didn’t touch his beloved nephews and grandchildren), and glared at Moon. Giving Moon a spiteful look, Franz took on his boss’s role and “brainwashed” the crowd while they were still in a daze. Hey, hey, now everything he says goes down like a chicken pecking at a rice paddle, fun!

Anyway, it’s just a list of big events in the past 8 years of WE-L, and then how many difficulties and setbacks (nonsense ￣) they encountered, and how tired and hard the five members of the band have been carrying the burden on their shoulders and how hard they have been working, and how they are tired of it ￣ they want to change their careers and do something else. Take a break and get back on the road on your own journey ……

Today’s press conference is actually a farewell party for them to officially hang up their robes and retire.

Of course, considering the fans’ feelings, they’ll also release one last farewell album under WE-L’s name, have one last farewell concert or something like that￣ (Franz’s revenge!)

As he spoke in the front, Moon Remnant also spoke in the back, “How did you get here? Look at how sweaty you are.”

Lou Jing’s four men fell absolutely, their boss was talking too much for the occasion, wasn’t he? This is the national broadcast ah!

Bing Ling shook her head, containing eyes full of tears but unable to shed them, “Dad, why don’t you explain? If you tell them, they won’t be so, so forced on you ah! I don’t want them to write about you like that, you’re not that, that kind of disgusting person. You’re not!”

Sobbing silently, it made the viewers even more heartbroken, and also made the five people even more determined that it was time for them to retire. Let such a delicate and lovely young man suffer this kind of aggravation again, I’m afraid that it will be called their hearts are uneasy. What’s more, they don’t want to sing songs for the rest of their lives, there is a warm nest, a beloved wife, a child as sweet as him, the family lives in peace is the most real.

Yue Ru carefully protected him in his arms, his heart vaguely hurt. His Ling’er, who is stronger than him in everything he encounters, has already loved him so deeply without him realizing it. He also thought he knew love, endure love is only him, hard to pay is also only him. Father and son are connected to each other’s hearts, the original love is connected to each other’s hearts, the pain is also double.

Plume, my other half of the wings, you should ask me how much more love you, in order to let me bear your love is no longer heavy about suffocation ……

Tell me what I have to do.

Ouyang Chin, female, 32 years old. Graduated from the world’s top private aristocratic college – Sillars. She is an elite human resource that major companies compete for with high salaries, but to everyone’s dismay, she gave up her monthly salary of up to a million dollars and chose a small network company with a monthly salary of only a few tens of thousands of dollars.

Whenever she is asked by people who are puzzled, she always smiles and passes it off with a sentence of “I like the ordinary and serenity”. Sort of perfunctory, but people unconsciously choose to believe and think “that’s the way it should be”. I’m afraid that no one would think that a woman as quiet and relaxed as she is would be suitable for the brutal competition in the city.

At least that’s not what the nearly 100 or so employees of “CL Networks Ltd.” think.

“Good morning, Sister Chin! You look pretty today too!”

“Oh, Luna, it’s rare to be in such good spirits so early in the morning. Is there a date today?” Ouyang Qin spoiled pinch her little secretary pink little face, slippery touch elasticity, Ouyang Qin secretly sighed that his youth is no longer.

Xiaoyue pouted and stomped her foot, dropping the phrase “Sister Qin is the worst” and running away with a red face. It seems that she was rightly guessed.

The entire fourth floor office staff watched this scene that played out every morning, smiled knowingly, greeted their chief secretary-sama and acting general manager, Sister Chin, and went about their respective tasks.

It is such a big family-like cozy working environment that fascinates Ouyang Qin.

Only to see the entire fourth floor, everyone comfortably nestled in their own designed nooks, net doing something messy and not caring that their supervisors were just around the corner. Eating breakfast, clipping nails, playing games, chatting, catching up on sleep, doing exercise. It’s a muted version of the “food market”. Everyone’s workroom is also very personalized, according to their mysterious, never met, the great general manager of the Lord’s will, the company funded 5,000 yuan, each of the inner staff (that is, the fourth floor) to design their own workroom. Of course, the extra money would have to come out of their own pockets.

The phrase “no limit to the form” directly led to “CL Networks Ltd.” was named “the most chaotic” network companies, but also the most professional network players aspire to live in.

In other words, the group of people in front of Ouyang Qin is the most headache genius type problematic characters on the network today. According to incomplete statistics, there is not a single one of these hundred or so people who haven’t worked as a hacker or maliciously attacked the network ……. (Mr. Secretary is on tenterhooks every day, fearing that the police department will come to pick up someone someday￣)

Ouyang Qin hesitated for a long time, but still felt like informing them first. She went into her own office, took a small pig-shaped horn and came out again, flipping the switch:

“Cold Moon Remnant is here! The cold moon is coming! Attention everyone, attention! Level 1 Alert ￣￣￣ Alert ￣￣￣￣￣! Cold Moon Remnant ……”

“Brush, brush, brush,” all of the hundred or so people stood up and looked around. Where? Where? Where is Cold Moon Remnant?

Satisfied, Ouyang Qin put away the special horn that Xiao Yue had given her and clapped her hands to draw over everyone’s attention.

In the past, if she wanted to announce something to them, she had to drag them out of the nest one by one, so it was good that her new three-month old secretary was smart enough to come up with such a solution for her. I used it for the first time today, and it seemed to work quite well.

Realizing that they had been shaken by their big sister, the crowd was nonchalant in their following, loudly accusing Ouyang Qin of destroying their young minds.

“Well, any questions will come later. I have something to announce.” Ouyang Qin paused and continued, “Starting today, our company’s boss is going to officially take over the company’s operations. He will guide our company’s operations from now on. I will also be stepping down as the acting general manager and be a pure secretary. I hope everyone will work for the company with all their heart in the future as well.”

She hadn’t asked them for a welcome or anything, she knew he wouldn’t like it. Besides, the man never knew what punctuality was, and it was uncertain when he would show up.

It certainly dropped a giant bomb that shook a bunch of questionable people for a while.

“So you’re telling me, big sis, that our behind-the-scenes boss is going to be on stage?” One with a poo type sleeping cap still on his head asked. Listening to his tone, it was obvious that he hadn’t gotten enough sleep.

Ouyang Qin nodded and smiled mysteriously. Saying, “It’s definitely something you guys didn’t expect and everyone knows.” She was so certain.

“Cut!” People were not facetious and booed. However, they weren’t particularly interested in who the owner was. The only thing that–

“Sis, are you sure the boss wants to work for us?” Still the nightcap was asking.

Their office has long been disorganized by their messy design. It’s a maze when you walk in. Putting aside the layout, just the strange hangings, pendants, and ornaments could make one’s head spin. There was even a guy who had studied medicine and had a human skeleton in his operating room-like workspace.

“Of course not, the boss has his own office on the fifth floor.”

Oh, so that’s it. Then it doesn’t make any difference if the boss comes or not.

The fifth floor, it’s a forbidden place. They were the first employees of the company since its inception, and in the past five years, they hadn’t seen anyone able to go up there. Even their big sister’s office was just a separate sealed space on the fourth floor. She only went up there once every two months to clean it.

Let go of the heart, everyone back to the seat of the seven or eight. It’s just that the boss is back, and it’s not the cold moon residue to be their boss. It is not interesting to see, or to finish the game, go to be a GM to play talent.

When Ouyang Qin saw that they stopped asking, she didn’t say anything more. Anyway, if there were any problems at that time, the responsibility wouldn’t be on her￣HOHO.

However, if that was the case, then she would have a free show to watch. The thought of the unusual identities of the two parties involved in the drama excited her to no end.

Trying to steady her breathing, Ouyang Chin smiled back at her partners who were strangely gawking at her and hurriedly ducked back into her office.

“Fishy, something’s not right with big sister today eh!”

“You don’t need to say this kind of crap, only a brain-dead freak like you is out of sorts every day, and it would be strange if you were normal someday!”

“MD I’m talking to you seriously, don’t just come up here looking for a scolding, owning it!”

“Who the fuck do you owe? I haven’t even closed my eyes since I patched the program bug you missed!!!”

“Don’t put the blame on others if you don’t have the ability! Who told you to be a cheap bastard, your dick is not hard enough and you dare to mess with the international cyber police, with your fishy smell, you should be laughing if you don’t attract professional hackers who are pumping cold water behind your back!”

“Blame me? Blame me for this? OK, you’re dragging, I’ll have to wipe your fucking ass next time, and I’ll give you my cutie pie as a toilet!”

“I’ll be damned, you’ve said that a million times ……”

“……”

“…………”

“If you guys keep using the public channel to settle personal grudges, I’m going to take that imitation Muramasa and I’m going to make meat out of you!”

……

A cacophony of gloating laughter passed through, and only then did the large office truly return to peace.

Ouyang Chin skimmed nastily from her secretary’s office, turned off the internal network bug, and turned on the secondary protection system on the company’s homepage in the process.

Hmph, a small international network police, but also want to steal their information to take it up to the public reward, what international jokes, also do not look at their boss who is.

The other side–

Cold Bing Ling bored to see the old man above speaking in a frothy manner, and realized that he was not a little too smart? The book is just the first few days of school casually read once, and now is not listening to the class can also keep up ……

If this idea was given to his dad, he would probably have to brag shamelessly about himself again. What his excellent genes had created this excellent son of his.

I’m sure he’s still in bed. He’s been at home for three months. Isn’t he afraid of mold?

Harm him every day by classmates and teachers blame: such a big man still will not take care of themselves, have to dad like a nanny nest in the home to take care of him, do not think about the problem of work. As a man, especially a good man in his prime, do not come out to do something, it is simply a waste of God to give him favorable conditions …… all kinds of.

It was all his fault anyway – after realizing that the mysterious Cold Ice Plume was the son of the even more mysterious Cold Moon Remnant.

“Ugh……” Ice Plume lamented, lying down on the table and preparing to close his eyes. (Having to raise two end-of-the-century super rice worms and taking care of them well is really not a job that normal people can handle￣)

Zorich skimmed his head, patted the listless Bing Ling, and teased with a smile, “What’s wrong Chanda, so uninspired in the second class of the morning?” Feng Ruiyun Bai Qiuluo from the group next to him sniffed, all of them lowly cooed and laughed, the gloating kind.

“Cut the crap and listen to your class! You guys too!”

No wonder Bing Ling, in fact, Cold Seven and the others were full of pity for their boss. Ever since his identity was revealed, along with the fact that Cold Moon Ruin, that is, his dad, quit acting, people had no intention of letting him go.

The biggest target disappeared without a trace, so of course he, the obvious smaller target, had to grab it.

The hordes of journalists outside the school every day are easy to deal with, just find a secret way to escape or hitch a ride with someone else. But the ones inside the school are a pain in the ass.

If it wasn’t for his ultra-powerful student president status and the special care of the principals, it is estimated that the group of WE-L back-up members who follow his ass all day long, after up to three months, have not yet catched a glimpse of Cold Moon Remnant and turned into some kind of jackal or tiger, it would be strange that he wouldn’t be eaten alive.

Imagine living with the hungry eyes of a bunch of carnivores for three months, tsk …… It s pretty rare for their boss to hold back and not go crazy.

Zorich shrugged helplessly and couldn’t help him.

To be honest, he actually wanted to follow into the Cold family to see what the family and affectionate version of Cold Moon Remnant was like, that heavenly god-like man ……

Bing Ling raised his hand and made a gesture to go to the restroom, and the old man graciously released him. If it was before, don’t think about it! (You can see how popular Bing Ling is now!)

Walking out brightly, Bing Ling stood at the window of the building and inhaled deeply, her muddy brain suddenly becoming clear.

Just as he was about to turn around, a pale, thin “paw” came to rest on his shoulder.

“Our icy and majestic Chairman-sama also has such a melancholic and loveable side?”

It’s Lindsay!

Ice Ling used his elbow against his face, not cross traces of dislodge his “claws”. This kind of situation to take advantage of the opportunity to eat his tofu, these three months he met a lot, although the vast majority of them are girls …… (using the feeling of touching the ice plume, to delude himself into touching the heart of the sacred unicorn God of Heaven.)

Staggering away from Lin Sen, Bing Ling didn’t even shake him off and directly pushed the door into the restroom. The two sinister eyes behind her back seemed to be oblivious to the fact that

Bing Ling casually chose a single room, closed the door and pulled out his cell phone to dial the home number.

After ten rings, the phone was finally picked up. Moon Remnant lazily said on the other end, “Hello, this is the Cold Family. Those looking for my son will call back at night, and those looking for his dad, please hang up immediately after I finish.” Therefore, it seemed that this call could only be made to Cold Yaru, who was not at home. (This little girl has also become the star of the school, practically more popular than her brother.)

Bing Ling took a deep breath, pressed down the upward surge of anger, and said in a single word, “I’m looking for my dad!”

There was a second’s pause on the other end of the line, followed by a high-decibel shriek, “AH!!! It’s my little baby! Good son, come to give dad a kiss, that morning you that good morning kiss I have not tasted a little flavor, loss ah!”

He was still at a loss? Bing Ling’s forehead corner three black lines downward, veins rippled. If it wasn’t for his super long good morning kiss that “didn’t taste a thing”, would he have ended up being blocked by the paparazzi at the entrance of the school, and had to rely on Han Qi and the others to help him get into the school?

“Shut up. I set your alarm clock for eight o’clock, did you smash it again?!”

The Moon Remnant on the other end of the phone laughed dryly in embarrassment and looked away.

“The money for the new alarm clock will be deducted from your living expenses this month. Now, get up and go to work right now! You’re already over an hour late! Breakfast is in the microwave, and you are not allowed to skip it, and you are not allowed to ask the canine guards to eat it for you; I’ve already made breakfast for them.”

“Is it okay to ask a toilet to eliminate on your behalf? …… Just kidding, just kidding! I’m on my way to work, don’t get mad. Will be old oh!” Moon Ruin kissed his son on the phone, and the two tacitly hung up at the same time.

Ice Plume sat on the lid of the toilet, staring at her cell phone in a flabbergasted manner.

Recently, Dad has been getting more and more old and unkempt. He couldn’t understand why he, who was obviously an arrogant and uninhibited character and such a strong and confident man, always put on a low profile and did all sorts of “stupid” things that didn’t fit his character, just to make him happy.

Does he really care that much if he’s happy or not? Can he even disregard his status and image?

Ice Plume shook his head vigorously, stood up and pushed out the door.

It was that Lin Sen again! Seeing that iconic grim smile on his face, how Bing Ling wanted to swing his fist over and smash that ghoulish face!

Pretty much anywhere but the confines of the student union, you could see him without looking!

Not just a little background and strength of the special characters, what can bird. Still think that others do not know as if (although the people who know only cold seven or so people). This school hidden special characters a lot to go, casually catch rough one can be crushed to death!

Lin Sen drew circles on the glass wall with his wetted finger, and said carelessly, “I didn’t expect that the pair of father and son who stirred up the world’s peace and quiet were actually this kind of relationship, and when it’s all said and done, it’s another sensation oh!”

He raised the recorder in his other hand.

Ice Plume’s eyes narrowed and his figure shifted to move only a small step, the recorder appearing in his hand.

“Don’t move your little wits, or none of your father-sama will be able to save you, young master of the Japanese Yao Lin family.” With a click, the recorder declared a strike between Bing Ling’s two fingers.

“By the way.” Ice Plume pulled open the restroom door just as the bell for the end of class rang outside. He turned around and smiled in an unspecified way, “Say hi to your big brother for me.”

The door closes, leaving a stunned Rin-Sen – Yao-Rin-Sen.

The situation, it seems, is getting more and more complicated ……

10 a.m.

After struggling day and night for three days and two nights, Fish Wake finally got out of the whirlwind of patching holes, and shaking out his rag-like t-shirt and cotton pants, he resolved to never tease those international cyberpolice again until he had eaten and slept well and gained back his weight. Those proper two-biters were about as destructive as a knife.

I don’t know what he’s done to people’s lairs this time around after hanging out with Knives in their government network, I hope he doesn’t crash their mainframes for a few minutes like he did last time.

-At least a couple of minutes to get enough money.

Things don’t seem too bad or the knife wouldn’t be so birdy.

Fish woke up three steps and two shakes to touch the fourth floor restaurant, casually ordered a cup of coffee nestled in the huge recliner comfortably dozed off.

Although their own little nest was quite cozy, after all, they were all a bunch of lazy people who could be rated in the world’s Guinness Book of Records, and it would be better to be wise and choose a fragrant restaurant in order to get a good night’s sleep and have a good dream or something.

If not for the air purifiers on each floor, the company would be “infamous”.

“Eh, sir. It’s business hours.”

In a daze, the fish grimaced and rolled over to continue sleeping, “As long as we complete our assigned tasks at the end of the month, there aren’t that many rules. We’re all free agents,……, what a great rule.”

“I see your office, uh …… is a little bit of a mess, doesn’t your boss say so?”

“Ah, the great Lord Boss, that’s what he agreed to. What a cozy workroom, it makes me want to go home.”

Well, it’s true that some people use the workroom as their apartment. It’s not unheard of for people not to return to their own homes for upwards of a month.

“Heh, really? I heard that your boss is officially taking over the company today, so you should be happy, right?”

“Che, that’s none of our business. Anyway, he’s not on the fifth floor where we can see him, no difference. Just pay his salary and dividends as usual, and nothing else matters to him.”

They once did a calculation, in terms of the income of a network company, in addition to paying their high wages, the company’s consumption, all kinds of unimaginable benefits. In the end, the rest of the boss’s pockets can be income, often not as good as an ordinary office worker’s salary for two months.

I really don’t know what their great boss man was thinking.

Fish woke up and inhaled another mouthful of iced coffee, sighed comfortably, no longer paying attention to the voice, and went back to sleep.

This unique restaurant was also their owner’s idea.

Deep blue shades, dim lighting, low music, huge recliners, thick carpets …… how to look like a bedroom in the late night.

So naturally, knowing how to make the best use of resources (for the convenience of laziness) they weren’t embarrassed, and after an agreement was reached, the dining room was given an additional function, a communal bedroom. (Sister Chin didn’t object, passed on behalf of the boss there)

The restaurant’s little sister, also known as Ouyang Qin’s assistant secretary Xiao Yue, saw this scene and mumbled in embarrassment, “That …… boss, he’s not usually like this, uh, he’s been working overtime for the past few days.”

The man raised his hand, stopping her explanation. He knew the group better than this little punching bag girl who had only been on the job for three months, only but a one-sided remote contact, but well, it had been five years, but well, it had been five years.

“Ice water, single room nine. Remember, that’s where I’ll be from now on.”

Upon hearing this, Xiao Yue hurriedly nodded her head and flew off to pour water.

The man picked his lips, wanting to bend down and pick up the pillow that had been kicked off by Fishy, but there was a cracking sound from behind him, and out of the corner of his eye he glanced at a CD. Without saying anything lightly dodged away.

“What are you going to do! It’s not gentlemanly to sneak up on someone while they’re down!”

A petite and cute woman crossed her arms in front of the man, her fierce aura was not to be underestimated, but the strange thing was that the words he uttered were in a male voice.

The men know that he is Knives. The only transgender among the many freaks in the company, a childhood sweetheart with Fishy. Shrugging indifferently, he took the tray of iced water from the terrified little sister and carried it into booth nine himself.

“I say, Xiao Yue, is there something wrong with your eyes, why are you blinking so fast?!”

“You’re the one who’s sick!” Xiao Yue knocked him on the head with the tray and lowered her voice, “Knives, you and your husband are going down.”

Knives, unsure, pointed in the direction of the strange man, “We’re unlucky? Who is he?”

“You idiot!” Yue knocked him on the head again, “A stupid brain like yours, still wanting to handle the number two prince of our company, dream on in your next life!”

Although the knife is a woman’s body, but everyone did not take him as a woman, ridicule him in order to chase fishy by any means is also regular. In fact, everyone can see and understand, with the knife to brother fishy also like him, always refused to admit to accept him, only because the knife is dead to guard what men’s face, death is not the first to take the lead in bowing his head and fishy to say those three words only.

Knives couldn’t understand what she was saying, and she avoided answering the questions he asked, so he didn’t bother with her, and took a sip of his fishy iced coffee, shooing away Koyuki and pressing the button on the side of the recliner.

Four walls of frosted glass descend from the roof, completely isolating the space inside.

Koyuki shrugged her nose cutely outside, not bothering with him. He’s going down anyway. Hey ……

However, their boss was really cool! If it wasn’t for the fact that he came out of the boss’s special password-set elevator, and if it wasn’t for the fact that Sister Qin had told her herself, she wouldn’t have been able to believe that such a person could actually be their boss!

Standard model’s height, looking up makes her feel tired, pure black cotton leisure suit wearing in his body but through a fatal sexy, pitch black short hair wantonly shrugged, covered half of his face huge sunglasses is to increase his infinite mystery.

But these are not the most important, even if his appearance is enough to qualify for comparison with the Heavenly God, it is only slightly stunning. Compared to the unattainable cold temperament of the Heavenly God Moon, this man’s lazy and casual gentle temperament is even more exciting to her.

Two men, the God of Heaven was born for them to worship, and he, for them to shawl after.

Gosh, what kind of luck did she have in the end, actually able to come to work in such a company, not only are most of the staff handsome, but also let her see their bosses …… up close and personal Mom, I hope you continue to bless me in heaven!

As soon as Yue Zu entered the private room, he fell into the sofa without any image and threw away his sunglasses, revealing his handsome face which was infuriating to the gods and men.

MD, I wish I could go home and snuggle my son in bed! It’s …… boring to waste time out there watching these un-nutritious irrelevant people etc!

It’s all the fault of the dying media and the ignorant and blameless fans (actually, it’s mostly your own fault), yelling all day long about how they need to come out and come out and make a scene like it’s World War III. The other four guys who couldn’t handle the pressure have already thrown up their hands and given up on their original plan to take a few years off, and have been coming out of the woodwork one after another for three months to take charge of some of the work (that is, to get rid of the original). Soo Lin and Moya have teamed up to host two variety shows, JK has become a director, and Lou Jing, who is also a creative with Moon Ru, has chosen to create songs for MTV. All of them are closely related to their old profession and at the same time they are more familiar with it. (Rest in disguise)

Only he, Moon Remnant, seemed to have disappeared from the earth.

Therefore, the deed that triggered this series of changes, Moon Remnant’s son who flew in from out of the sky became an obvious target, and there were even crazed fans of the Heavenly God who stalked, spied on, and attacked Bing Ling. To summarize, Moon Remnant, who had only been living a good life for a few days, was forcibly pushed out of the house by Bing Ling. As for what kind of work to do? He took care of it himself, anyway, there were many companies that grabbed his dad, he was so capable, he didn’t worry about it!

Ice Plume didn’t know that Moon Residue also had an under-the-table network company. Because of the low income, not much attention was paid to it when it was merged together into Ice Plume’s financial terminal management.

The door to the private room was opened in a daze, and Moon Ru guessed without trying to guess who it was. Every door in the company is a combination lock, when he came in just now he had already used his authority to change the password of the private room to the password of his fifth floor office, and she was the only one who knew it.

Ouyang Qin quietly knelt beside the sofa, mesmerized as she traced the curves of his face with her eyes. This face that had only appeared on the computer screen for several years was close at hand but still so far away. Was it always just out of her reach? Removing the mask of coldness and determination, don’t you know that your appearance will only make us fall more in love?

“Moon residue, you teach me, how not to love you ……” Slender fingers want to caress his sexy lips.

“Accept Ah Lie, and you can.” Yue Ren calmly opened his eyes and got up, not letting Ouyang Qin touch him.

If my son found out, he would be angry. That boy’s jealousy was as big as his temper.

Ouyang Qin painfully shook his head and struggled, why did he have to push her to Ah Lie every time this issue was involved, she didn’t love him ah!

“You know, the woman he loves has always been just you, and his love helps you forget everything.” Moon Remnant added.

“But it can’t make me forget you. Because as you know, the person he loves the most is not me or Ashen, but you. It’s you, the cold-blooded one.”

Tsukiakari bristled. He hadn’t shown anything when the four were together before, because he had to take care of his son and didn’t have the heart to care, and now he wouldn’t even show anything. Because he already had the only destined love of his life.

“Moon Remnant, why did you come out, are you willing to come back to us?”

He shook his head fiercely rejecting the hopefulness in Ouyang Qin’s eyes. He was not accustomed to long friends who gave their true feelings to him to fake, especially these three people.

Ouyang Qin half-buried himself into the sofa where Yue Zu had just been lying, and only after a long time did he make a muffled sound, “Then, please give me a reason.”

I love you. I am a woman who can do everything for you, but please give me a reason that can sustain me in this stupid behavior. My God, please help me.

He knew she was looking for an excuse to be capricious again, and although he couldn’t bear it, he still said truthfully, “My son, he wants me to have something to do. You know, he doesn’t want to be disturbed by outsiders. Those people upset him.”

Ouyang Qin suddenly tilted up, staring at the beautiful dark green eyes, a face of surprise staring at the calm moon residue. Only after a long time did he plop down into the sofa again as if he had let out a breath, and mockingly said: ”It’s still like this, only after hearing you say this did I realize that in fact you haven’t changed at all after all this time, and that your son is everything to you. If I didn’t know about his existence from the very beginning and the importance you attached to him, I would have thought that you were infatuated with some lucky woman, just like the uninformed outside. How envious, the woman who cheated away your virginity and once again won the lottery and gave you a wonderful son, Janice. Although, she was a short-lived whore.” If Janice had lived long enough to survive, I’m afraid she wouldn’t have been able to take it …… a husband who didn’t love her at all and a father who loved his son like his own.

Perhaps she had existed for the sole purpose of giving him a son who was a combination of so many favorites that he was jealous and envious.

Yue Ru’s face sank, and he warned in a low voice, “No more mentioning of her.”

Ouyang Qin was stunned, not understanding why Yue Ru’s inhibitions towards Janice escalated at every turn; she had, after all, still left a son for him, hadn’t she? Seeing Yue Ru’s rarely expressed anger, she didn’t dare to have any other questions.

The atmosphere in the booth was mired in a quagmire.

Yue Ren’s fists clenched and unclenched, and so on several times before he was sure to push down the fear and anger that welled up in his heart.

Ouyang Chin was right, he didn’t love Janice. That woman had beauty that rivaled his and gave him Plume, but there was no denying that he hated her.

He didn’t mind that the two gangs were fighting over her, but she should never have ordered someone to steal his son, who was only a few months old, from him when he was not on guard, and brought him to the scene of the fight just to hear him say “I love you”! Who does she think she is, to say in front of those two vicious men who love her that she loves a 15 year old foreigner and has a son for him, will they still maintain good manners with her?

By the time he desperately arrived, the two gangs had fought until no more than a few dozen men remained. Two men, furious for love, had shot Janice at the same time, aiming their guns right at the tiny baby still sleeping in her arms!

They only had time to fire one shot before he killed them. The surrounding backbones of the club took one of his bullets as well.

Rescued from the little ice plume, wandering around the ghost gate for nearly half a month in a row.

Yue Ren now couldn’t help but be grateful to the heavens for their love for him just by thinking about how that half-month went by. Especially since the two were no longer tormented by unrequited love. If something had gone slightly wrong back then, what would it be like today, more than ten years later?

“Moon Remnant, it’s lunch break. Want to go out and meet them?”

He came back to his senses, and Ouyang Chin was already sorting out his emotions and waiting for his order.

Strong enough indeed, and qualified enough to be the only woman the three of them men recognized. Though Moonwreck didn’t love her.

“Eh.”

He nodded his head and watched quietly from behind as Ouyang Qin opened the door and went out. Perhaps he should have been a little more explicit with her, or a little more ruthless? Such a good woman shouldn’t be burdened by him.

Ouyang Chin went out and used the “Cold Moon Remnant Siren” again, and the effect was as remarkable as ever. (Strange, isn’t it?)

A few minutes later, she came back at the same time as the Moon Remnant “assembly complete”.

And obviously, the crowd was really unhappy with their big sister this time. Those who stood stood, those who lay down, those who sat sat, with one general feature: none of them had a correct and proper posture.

Moon Remnant, very satisfied.

The whistles and boos hadn’t stopped since he’d walked in, especially the dangling pair of Fishy and Knife, who had the biggest reflections and almost didn’t smash things over.

Pretending to be cool and cool and stylish in front of a bunch of them super new and edgy humans, despise!

“Big sis, you raise buttercups?”

A man like that looks like a treasure that should be kept at home. Taking it out is simply a scourge of the world, can’t you see that a few women with high expectations are all obsessed with the look?

“What buttercup? !23 I’ll rip your stinking mouth off if you dare to talk nonsense again!” The sporadic few flowers screamed without image.

Recovering from the initial shock, several women fumbled with their hands to rummage through various items, such as chaps, t-shirts, photo albums and the like, rushing to Moon Cripple, eyeing, “Heavenly God-sama, sign an autograph for us, we’ve all been your loyal fans for eight years. Woo…… three months not seen, Heavenly God Lord more handsome, really love you!” A woman’s sixth sense, without confirming it, is sure that he is the Cold Moon Remnant-The God of Heaven.

If it wasn’t for Ouyang Qin and a few men with back gardens on fire pulling back, it’s estimated that a few women would have to stick up and molest the moon remnants.

Dealing with this kind of situation Moon Remnant had long been familiar with it, stepping back to a safe range and opening the door, “Signatures are fine, have Chin send them to my office later. Just this once. Also, Lord Celestial God disappeared since three months ago, now my name is Cold Moon Remnant, of course, I won’t mind you guys calling me your boss, and I won’t mind you guys telling others that I’m here.” But only if you guys have the guts.

As if it were a flat thunderstorm, a hundred or so people were instantly frozen.

“Sky God-sama, it’s us, boss?” 23 asked Ouyang Chin dully, and the others were pitifully, stupidly waiting for her answer.

Nothing else needed to be said, just a nod of affirmation. She stifled a giggle, happy to enjoy this once-in-a-millennium sight.

Glasses, shattered. Jaw, falling. Cups, tipping. They were dumbfounded. The women, affirmed by his own mouth, even shrieked and fainted in their man’s arms.

“So, since you all know me, no need to talk nonsense, just work well from now on, everything will be as usual.”

The moon residue hurriedly slipped people, is a fool will continue to stay and wait for them to return to God, the follow-up time all to Ouyang Qin will become, this group of people are under her control. He is only responsible for sending his son to school and coming here to hang out. (Isn’t that a bit too much?)

This day is known as the carnival of CL Networks Ltd. Employees below the fourth floor had no idea what was going on up there, but only saw a group of core members shuttling up and down the building, with all kinds of inexplicable objects being sent up and down by a special elevator. Lazy people who never knew the concept of hard work exerted their unprecedented energy since birth, and the hot and furious look saw a group of external members cold sweat.

The rare generosity of the moon will suffer, in a variety of messy objects on the signature until soft (a slip of the tongue, forget to add more restrictions), the excitement of the guys do not know to sympathize with him, just want to seize this once in a lifetime can be indulged in the opportunity to do so.

Ouyang Qin naturally wouldn’t help him, she hadn’t gotten over her heartbreak yet. Watching him labor and feeling heartbroken herself was also a treat, a memory that could be treasured.

In the end, by the unanimous approval of all, Ouyang Qin’s acquiescence, when the boss of the moon residue only had to consider looking at the night to go to the bar they pooled funds to open a carnival.

In front of Ouyang Qin, Moon Remnant called to report to his son, and the answer he got was naturally – no!

“Your stomach has been bad these days and you want to drink!”

From the phone call, they could tell that they were in the middle of their routine after-school Chill 7 assembly. The whistling and booing coming from him and the sound of Yaju screaming and grabbing the phone meant that he was in the same not-so-good place he was in right now.

The large office in front of him was still stuffed with all sorts of objects, large and small, signed with his name.

“A little bit, just a little bit of a drink, it’ll be fine. Just one of those low-level cocktails?”

“No way! Not even on the low side, unless you drink blended juice!” That was his concession.

Drinking juice is fine! But he’ll drink what he mixes himself! Everything else is crap. But- “Son, this is embarrassing. You’ll get thrown out if you ask me to go to a bar and drink juice.”

Ouyang Qin was organizing the objects in his office so that he could take them down to return them later, while eavesdropping on their father and son talking on the phone. He couldn’t help but snort a laugh at their words, and nonchalantly made a face to mock Moon Ruin.

The man, who was a ferocious beast with sharp fangs before he had a son and his son couldn’t talk, turned into a no-nonsense sick cat after his son would open his mouth and ask his dad for money and a few candies he decided to buy himself.

Sometimes she wondered if all sons had so much influence over their fathers, or was it just this one family and no other? Why else had their relationship been so good from the start? Though it was rumored that it had started with his son smiling when he saw him in the incubator and crying when he saw anyone else, including his mother.

Ouyang Qin look really some powerless, how even such a sesame point thing he can not handle, in their family his position is too that right?

She noiselessly walked over and snatched the private phone in Yue Ru’s hand unawares, and opened the door, “Hello, Bing Ling. I’m your father’s secretary, I’ve met with you once before, maybe you don’t remember me anymore, my name is Ouyang Qin. Today’s matter I think you can’t keep your father from going, after all, a company like ours, popularity is very important …… En, good. Moon Residue, your son wants to speak to me alone, I’ll go out for a while.” After saying that, regardless of Yue Ru’s reaction, he opened the door and entered the side recreation room.

He didn’t show much, he could probably guess what his son wanted to talk to her about. Calling the intercom to get Fishy and Knives up here. The two were so excited that they were shaking like sifting chaff, so close to the heavenly god of their hearts, it was still really confined.

The two were emboldened by the fact that they already knew from Koyuki that the voice that Fishy didn’t care much for in his daze was their boss’s, and that the cool guy that Knives was loudly accusing was also their boss. To be able to open such a company and accept so many socially challenged people, he himself was not quite normal. If he kicked them for such a P thing, they would have to jump off a building. It’s hard to find a job with such licentiousness these days. Once they’re out, they don’t want to come back, and the group of peers behind them who are eyeballing them are tight!

“Tian, uh …… boss, is there anything we can do for you?” Clasping their hands together, the two of them had a lewd look on their faces.

Can you feel good when two absolutely good-looking men and women are making such expressions and gestures in front of you with a natural look on their faces?

Our Lord Moon Ruin naturally accepts it all, where has he not seen more disgraceful things from these people?

Pointing to the pile of yarded objects, he blandly said; “Take these down and return them.”

Huh? Two people face bitter like. Listen to the words of the boss as if this work is only for the two of them to do, but these things, these are treated as their precious lifeblood, which all have to be served with care …… they do not have that hand and foot ah!

“Why, is there anything else wrong?”

“Huh? No no no! We’re moving, we’re moving!” The two launched.

Each hugged the same out of the door before glancing at the boss who seems to be sitting high in meditation, that look, not like in the whole them ah. Could it be that the two of them really look familiar before calling them?

But then, that means the boss won’t give them a hard time for what happened before, right? The two sighed in relief ……HOHO, no hard feelings? It’s just the beginning, just wait and see! [Red Dust]

The two Fishy Knives stepped out of the office door with one foot in front of them, and Ouyang Qin came out of the recreation room with the second foot. She handed her cell phone back to Moon Remnant, said it was done, and went to carry her things without another word. (Of course, the ones she took were the small kind. Because Yue Chen didn’t want other people to enter his private space, apart from her, Fishy and Knife were honored to be the only two “lucky ones” who could get permission to enter his office – although entering this door from now on would mean suffering for them! (The door to his office was a doorway to his office, and it was a doorway to his office.)

“Give me the address and I’ll pick you up when the time comes.”

“Pick me up? No, I’ll just come back on my own, I don’t feel comfortable with you out here alone.”

Dang, what’s with the complete role reversal? Shouldn’t that always be something a dad says to his son?

Bing Ling snorted coldly on the other end of the phone and said sarcastically, “If you were allowed to drink, would you still be able to drive yourself back? It’s only fortunate if you don’t get abducted as a custodial ‘madam’ by then.”

Moon residue uncomfortable dry cough two times, understand that the son is referring to the previous things, he honestly stay then, once the WE-L other people pulled out of the carnival, the final result must be the son in the middle of the night driving him from the five drunken people “fishing” home. His drink is …… too good, once drunk, sleep.

In the end, Moonstruck compromised and told him the address, but forgot to ask him when he was coming to pick him up.

Results –

When Bing Ling put on a disguise and sneaked into the closed bar, the drunken Yue Zu was being pulled by Ouyang Qin in a close dance.

She’d also had a little too much to drink, which was why she dared to indulge herself in being so close to him, feeling his body heat and smelling his distinctive grassy scent.

The two stood on a half-meter-high stage dancing to their hearts’ content, with a hundred or so people in a semi-crazed state below them, filling the room with all sorts of bizarre shouts.

No one noticed the teenager leaning at the exit, indifferent expression, motionless body. Cold and absolute and the surrounding atmosphere out of place.

After the song was over, while the DJ changed to another intense dance song to match the atmosphere, the whole room rang “KISS, KISS, KISS” such as the uproar.

Ouyang Qin a little smoldering, fascinated to gaze at the dreamy face in the light, even if it is self-deceiving or not, kiss her once.

Yue Zu looked down for a long time at this woman leaning in his arms, the unique body fragrance belonging to her wafted into his nose, and his mind instantly cleared up quite a bit.

“Moon residue ……” Ouyang Qin Liang long time could not wait for the expected kiss, dissatisfied murmured. His body came up a bit more and climbed onto his neck.

It was he who had pushed her, wasn’t it, that such a self-controlled woman would make such a move without regard to her status scene.

Chin, it’s over, spare yourself ……

Moon Residue leaned down and lowered his head, gently imprinting his lips on it, leaving the temperature belonging to him on her bare forehead. Ignoring the sadness that showed in her eyes, he let go of her and leapt off the stage.

The others are also dissatisfied, their number one beauty can’t even get a kiss from the boss, just on the forehead, it doesn’t make any difference at all￣.

The crowd consciously and unconsciously surrounded Moon Ruin, making it impossible for him to walk out. He wasn’t in a hurry and simply played a game with these drunkards.

Shifting, his gaze swept over the crowd, seized by a scent as familiar as his own body behind the mingled air – he was here!

“Plume!”

His call was covered by the loud music, but Ouyang Chin could see it clearly from the stage. He stretched out his hand, was he asking the teenager for help? Why was he suddenly panicking? The expression on his face, surprise, nervousness, worry, tenderness 、、、、、、 Who is he, how can you have such a wide range of emotions for others, this is not allowed Oh!

Bing Ling’s eyes have been in the dad and Ouyang Qin body has not left, see two people have found their own, Ouyang Qin even jumped off the stage to the dad to get over, he is no longer on the side of the cool to watch the show, quickly step into the dance floor roughly pushed away from the crowd, close to the dad.

Both of their hands reached out to Yue Ren at the same time, at an equal distance. Yue Ru did not hesitate to hold her son’s, and with a push, the two of them instantly pulled away from Ouyang Qin. The two of them squeezed outward, and at the edge of the dance floor turned around again to smile and wave to the dumbfounded Ouyang Qin, and in the next moment disappeared behind the exit door.

In the stairway leading to the ground, Moon Residue suddenly paused, pulling his son who was pulling him to run straight back and pressed him to the dark dim wall, kissing his lips fiercely, his tongue intertwined and nibbled as if it were a wild beast. Moon residue suddenly tore open the thin shirt of ice plume, cold hands randomly in his hot body groping.

“No! Not here! Remnant!” Ice Plume strained to hold her dad’s heavy body apart, her watery eyes filled with undisguised lust.

The moon residue in the darkness of silence for a long time, suddenly will be son of horizontal embrace up to run out of the bar, the two people into the car is about to start, ice Ling but pressed his hand, tugging his collar to pull him close, wet lips and tongue disinfection will be his carefully licked over again.

“This place is mine too, remember.” Ice Plume whispered on his lips, their eyelashes interlocking as they looked into the deepest recesses of each other’s hearts.

“It’s okay to put your logo on me. But you also have to remember that you can only put your trademark on me alone …… my son – Plume.”

The black bodywork shuddered lightly in the dark night, leaving a strange heat in its wake as it sped away. [Red Dust]

“Don’t! Don’t! Don’t!”

“Good girl, well at least for the sake of dad cooking himself, eat some. Good girl.”

“No food! No! What brother makes for the dogs is better than this! Hmph, Dad wants to cause Yaju diarrhea, so he can’t call brother to complain, no way!”

“No no no, Dad’s cooking is just a bit ugly on the outside, but it actually tastes pretty good, so be a good boy and eat some, if your brother comes back and sees that you’ve lost weight, Dad’s going to be out of luck ￣￣￣￣”

“Hmph, if dad is not good, Yaju wants her brother to give dad bad luck!”

“Eh eh eh, Yaru can’t talk nonsense, when was dad misbehaved? No, no, no, I’m your father, it’s only the two of you who are misbehaving!”

Yaju disdainfully dumped him a glance, pouted but said with a serious face: “Yesterday, Yaju saw dad actually kissing other people! Yaju can remember, dad and brother came back from France and swore that he would only kiss with Yaju and brother! Hmph!”

When Yue Zu heard this, he immediately collapsed his entire face, thinking that it was over, actually being seen by his daughter.

I still remember that yesterday, I went to school to pick up my daughter to go home, but I thought that I had forgotten something at the company, so I took a special detour to the company. He left Yaru in the car and came back soon after getting the stuff, but he didn’t expect to run into Erhan, who he hadn’t seen in a few years, in the underground parking lot! That guy’s temper was still the same, he didn’t hesitate to violate the rules of the game just to be able to see him, thinking that in the end he would still be punished if he went back anyway, so that guy simply did a thorough job, and asked him for a kiss without refusal. Originally, Moon Ru was absolutely unwilling to agree, but thinking that he had at least paid such a huge price for himself, he also compensated him with a little guilt – a kiss, lips touching lips.

I didn’t think that the dim lights in the parking lot and that long distance still didn’t block out the sight of Yaju in the car. Hey ……

When Yaju saw her dad’s look, she knew that he was acquiescing, and she was instantly enraged. Last night and all day today she was wondering if she didn’t see clearly, so she misunderstood her dad, and if this matter is known to her brother, he must be unhappy. But she didn’t expect that when she impulsively opened her mouth today, Dad had acquiesced!

Judging from the body type, that person is definitely a man! Dad actually kissed another man! It’s unforgivable!

How can your lips get on someone else’s breath especially another man’s breath except Yaju’s brother!

Without saying a word, she pushed away her dad who was blocking her, pounced to the other end of the sofa and picked up the phone, ready to call her brother. Moon residue hastily put down the rice bowl on the end of the hand to seize the phone in the hands of Ya Ru, bitter face, “My little ancestor, this matter should not tell your brother, otherwise your brother does not leave home only strange ……”

“Hmph! Yaju is definitely going to accompany her brother away from home too!”

Yue Ru hurriedly embraced the huffing and puffing Ya Ru into his arms and curried, “Good daughter, how about this, as long as you don’t tell your brother, I’ll tell you who that person is, how’s that?” Amitabha Buddha, Erhan, for the sake of my well-earned and bitter happiness, I have to sacrifice you. Think you won’t blame me right, you didn’t bet, as long as I’m happy, even if you have to immediately drive the old undead that Falcon to crash into the Statue of Liberty in the U.S.A. can be well …… not to mention that it’s just a little bit of trivial revenge for my little daughter who is only in her teens.

Yaju clasped her hands in front of her chest, seemingly pondering whether the deal was a good deal or not. In the middle of the day, just as Moon Remnant was considering adding more weight to the equation, Yaru wiggled her head and nodded her head in agreement. Hey, hey, don’t look at who I am, you told me not to say anything, won’t I let my brother know himself?

Moon Remnant, who was completely unaware that he had been backstabbed by his daughter, let out a sigh of relief and said without any guilt, “That person, in fact, is Dad’s younger brother, that is, you and your brother’s uncle.”

Yaju was so shocked by her dad’s revelation that she couldn’t keep up with her reflection and said quickly, “Dad lied to me!”

“Dad didn’t lie to you, he’s really Dad’s real brother, named Hanerhan.”

“He’s Chillhan! Dad you’re really bluffing me! Who doesn’t know that the Cold Clan only has one only son, and he’s the Cold Erhan who shook up the business world in Asia and Europe!” As he spoke, he went to grab the phone in Moon Ru’s hand again.

How can the moon residue let her get away with it, stretching out his hand hard to let her reach, see baby girl such as carving like exquisite little face gradually showed anger, know today is a non-give her an explanation, or else make a scene to the son, the consequences are unimaginable. Although …… he knew he must have long been clear about all the facts.

“That’s the appearance that outsiders know,” Moon Remnant laughed bitterly, “Dad is indeed Han Erhan’s big brother, but that was once, it’s just that the kid refuses to admit it ……”

Yaju knew that Dad was finally willing to confess his identity, and she had been suspecting Dad for a long time since a wolf child had actually grown into a human being and a smart girl with extraordinary IQ, and today he was willing to say it, which also spared her the trouble of investigating it, so she perked up her ears and listened attentively.

“As early as when Dad was fifteen years old, because of the relationship with a woman, she secretly gave birth to a son, that is, your brother, and when she suddenly carried the baby to Dad to ask him to recognize her identity to marry her, your grandfather was furious and drove us all out of the cold family, but also stipulated that if your father did not solve the two, then do not want to return to the cold family. Although that woman is a terrible thing, but the little baby is surprisingly pleasant. Dad can’t do it, but don’t want to recognize the woman’s identity, so it dragged on for some time. But did not expect that woman in the two gangs fire fight scene violent life, dad risked his life to save your brother, since then also can not afford to let your brother suffer any wrongs, after all, he was born on the loss of his mother …….”

“Dad, off topic, I know all this.”

“Oh, huh? Huh? You know about this? How did you know that? Who told you?”

“Of course my brother told me. But all my brother said was that Dad you were kicked out of the house by Grandpa because you had him, a bastard, with a wild woman outside, that’s all.”

Moon residue clear eyes flashed at the words, crossed a trace of gloomy flavor, and then returned to normal, bitter face continued: ”Then dad will say you do not know it. Erhan and dad are five years old, since childhood with dad dependent on each other, our brothers have been very good feelings, since dad left, Erhan and your grandfather rebelled for some time, but also sneaked out to look for dad, the results were known by your grandfather, naturally a good beating. Your grandfather made a rule that if your uncle Erhan contacted me privately or offered me any help, he would be subject to the family law. In order to prevent your grandmother from being even more upset, he stayed behind, trained at your grandfather’s command and took over the Cold Clan a few years ago. However, your uncle Erhan is also bold, even in these few years three times to run out to see your father me, huh, although go back will certainly be punished, but that boy just can’t change, as usual I do as I please.”

“Oh ￣ Then it was Uncle Erhan who sneaked out to see you again yesterday?”

Yue Ren nodded honestly, and Yaju understood and suddenly said, “It’s really like cheating, and so careful.”

Cheating?

Moon Remnant was coldly startled and appalled, “Who did you learn that word from?!”

“Biao taught me …… Wait a minute! Erhan uncle secretly come to see dad just see, why still want to kiss with dad, and still mouth to mouth? Dad, you’re hiding something!”

Yue Ru panicked, “What’s there to hide, Yaju you’re talking nonsense again, didn’t dad and your brother also kiss mouth to mouth? What’s so strange.”

Yaju looked at Yue Ru fixedly, and how that look made his heart flutter.

Suddenly, Yaju buried her head and whispered, “Dad, don’t think that Yaju doesn’t know anything. But Yaju doesn’t want to say. Ya Ru only wants to tell dad, if dad really loves his brother, then he should break this uneasy relationship with other people, or else if he really lets his brother bump into him someday, dad will regret it.” After saying that, she lifted her head and took another deep look at Yue Ru, and tears appeared in her dreamy treasure blue eyes.

Yue Ren’s violent jolt also allowed Yaju to take the opportunity to break free from his arms and run up the stairs.

He stared flabbergasted at the phone in his hand for a long time before he smiled bitterly and said slyly, You think it s Dad who doesn t want to break it …… but can t break it ah.

He picked up the meal from the coffee table and went back into the kitchen to rinse everything off, then went back into his room and never came out again.

Yaju, hearing the commotion below from upstairs, suddenly punched the hard wall hard, flung herself onto the bed and buried her head in the silk covers, wailing and sobbing.

She was a smart girl and had noticed the unusual relationship between her dad and her brother a long time ago, especially after her brother had chased off to France and then the two of them had come back together, but she hadn’t rejected or objected to the relationship, in fact, from the very beginning, when she had seen the two men, who weren’t yet her dad and her brother, sitting in an embrace on the window sill of her room, she had decided that only the two of them were worthy of each other. And she had been fanning the flames, though she didn’t understand why she had to do so, but seeing them close together made her feel happy.

But the more she knew, the more reality was tapped into her, the more she panicked.

It turns out that there are so many problems that straddle the line between Dad and his brother!

What flustered and puzzled her the most was why both of them refused to show their cards to each other, as if they were playing a game of hide-and-seek, insisting on competing to see which one was hiding deeper!

If we love each other, the secrets should all be laid out, shouldn’t they?

It’s like a strange circle that both of them are unconsciously deep in, but eventually they have to meet up and can’t avoid it.

On the other hand, under the bright moon with a gentle breeze, the protagonist of the argument between Moon Ru and Yaru was in the right mood to stroll along the forest path. He was the only one.

It would be nice, no extra things or irrelevant people to bother him, and he could indulge his mind to think about nothing and just go on a walk like this.

But as if, someone didn’t want to do what he wanted.

An open longsword glowing with a cold light suddenly appeared out of nowhere, blocking Bing Ling’s path.

“Fulfill your promise, our great Chairman-sama.” Lin Sen lazily leaned against the tree, staring at Ice Plume with a gaze as tightly choked as a viper, flashing with a demonic red light.

Ice Plume’s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth rose, “Promises, right …… But it seems like that’s not what I said.”

Lin Sen lazily licked the tip of his sword and said grimly, “Do you think that you are sure to win me ……?”

The dark figure moved suddenly, and the cold light slashed towards Bing Ling at a weird angle.

The latter’s feet pointed to the ground and leapt upwards to wrong-foot Rinsen, landing lightly behind him.

“I don’t think that I’m going to be able to win a solid …… Shadow without a weapon, Blade.”

The words just fell, the sound of air from the side of the stab, Lin Sen a shock, cross the sword to block. “Ding” sound, Lin Sen’s sword slightly slant, pale face Wu Rong Si, Bing Ling without any skill to catch with the hand.

It was said to be a sword, but it was really just a dagger the size of a half-arm.

The corners of his mouth gently picked up, Bing Ling teased, “Shadow, you’ve got a lot of guts.”

Lin Sen didn’t have any words, holding his sword straight towards Bing Ling. For a while, the dark forest flashed with cold light, Ice Plume fought with a very fast stance to move in and out, and the dagger in his hand blocked Lin Sen’s longsword just right, not letting it get close to his body in the slightest.

The shadowy figure watched with satisfaction, scoring full marks for his master’s progress in the meantime.

It can be seen that although Lin Sen’s sword is overbearing and vicious, every move seems to be a last ditch effort, but Bing Ling’s calm and unhurried coping with the situation has always prevented him from gaining the upper hand.

Yao Lin Sen, you’re too young.

“ga ￣￣￣￣ ga ￣￣￣￣”

Bing Ling’s cell phone suddenly rang, causing the two men in the fight to have a momentary pause as a result.

No longer dragging his feet, vigorously grasping away the longsword before Lin Sen’s second move could fly, Ice Plume’s dagger did not enter Lin Sen’s abdomen.

“You lost, remember your promise. And …… this is a little lesson for you, don’t mess with me. Shadow, throw him back to Japan.”

“Yes.” The silhouette in the darkness caught Lin Sen, who was falling downwards, and quickly disappeared.

Bing Ling took out a white silk to wipe off the blood stains in her hands and picked up the cell phone, “Hello?”

“O son, what are you doing? Why didn’t you answer the phone for so long.”

“I was in the shower, just got out. Up this late?” Open your eyes and talk nonsense.

“I couldn’t sleep without you. Why don’t I come over to you?”

“No, we can’t leave once you’re here. There aren’t two days left, so you have to be honest.”

“Uh …… wife ah, if, if I do something wrong to you, will you be angry?”

“Sorry for what I did? What is it, you tell me first.”

“That, that ￣￣￣￣ Yesterday I gave someone a kiss, this, is it a felony?”

“Which part?”

“…… mouth.”

“I won’t be angry, just tell me who that person is.” TMD, how dare you touch his dad, looking for death.

“It’s Erhan.” Boy, my son’s voice was horrible, better to be honest, he would find out from Yaju sooner or later anyway.

“…… It’s him. It’s okay, I’m not mad, but you’re not allowed to see him again.”

He will not be angry, but he will not be polite to those who violate the rules. Han Erhan is it, I have warned you not to touch him again, actually still have the guts to disobey his orders, you say, this time you should be punished for what.

Moon Ru was in a bit of a dilemma on the other end, he could not see Erhan, but it would be a problem if Erhan did not come to see him. However, that was none of his business.

“I won’t see you, I promise I won’t see you. But son ah, you also let that boy beside you less move to you, or dad will also be angry oh!”

Bing Ling picked up a leaf and rubbed it between two fingers, saying, “Don’t worry, Zo is very well-behaved.”

If he hadn’t behaved, would you have kept him this long? Dad, I haven’t forgotten you’re a tiger, not a cat.

Satisfied, Moon Remnant tenderly said again, “Wife, you’d better hurry back, if you don’t come back, your husband and sister will starve to death.”

Bing Ling frowned, “There’s still a hundred thousand dollars on that credit card the family has on reserve, why don’t you guys go to a restaurant?”

It is not that I do not want to go ah, but …… the moon residue bitter: “Your baby sister, recently obsessed with that underground training ground of yours, as soon as I came home and drilled into it, I refused to come out, what can I do.”

“The training ground? How did she find that place? You let her go down there when it’s so dangerous?”

Ice Plume was shocked, that is he and dad for some kind of purpose personally built the hell of Shura, a little careless even he himself can only take his life in it. When dyeing, that means the most dangerous part.

Moon Remnant was helpless, he also didn’t understand what kind of monster his baby girl was, “Don’t worry, she’s having fun in there, when you come back, the low-grade equipment that you’ve been unable to replace in the past will have to be moved, the owner of the junkyard is very happy to receive it.”

“No way …… Dad, watch her, don’t let her play with all my equipment, I don’t want to go out with a super monster every day in the future. That girl is a whole ticking time bomb.”

“It’s late, so go to sleep. Nothing also don’t go up and play with those boys, dad doesn’t want you to be eaten by anyone who takes the opportunity to eat tofu. Baby, kiss a …… good night.”

Bing Ling put away his cell phone, thinking that dad is really cute too. If he does not want to, who can approach him to eat his tofu? I’m afraid that if you can, it’s also a few old monsters hiding in the deep forests.

After thinking about it, he decided to end this inter-regional exchange of fencing skills between institutions as soon as possible, and anyway, the purpose had been achieved, and there was nothing else worth lingering on for him.

If he had known that the schoolgirl was also interested in Ball Drop, he wouldn’t have had to bring a large group of people under the threat of Cold Seven and drive here in great numbers to support him. It’s only the third day, that is, this evening, that school flower has given her body to him.

The brother had hugged the beautiful mother, and he had also successfully utilized the strong strength of the Kendo Club to make a mark for the academy, killing two birds with one stone.

Two days later, the exchange group from the senior high school Kendo club of Haiming Academy returned, and the four principals and a group of academy leaders ceremoniously greeted them and held a commendation ceremony. The Kendo Club had picked off ten colleges from another district without a single defeat. And none of the Kendo Club’s top cadres, namely Han Qi, who were the center of attention, had yet to take the field.

Strong strength not only let has been low-profile and seemingly obscure Heming (relatively speaking) a sudden reputation, but also attracted the attention of various unknown forces. The mayor and the councilors of the district personally called the principal to express their congratulations, and there were also famous universities personally came to recruit talents, and even some big enterprises also went on to visit the college to exchange information on the grounds that they were partners with the Haiming Group (who knows what they are up to?). In short, as the president of the student body and the principal, the boss behind the most important talents of the ice plume busy over, are close to the final exams of the semester.

Thus, Bing Ling, who hadn’t had a good rest yet, started another round of busyness.

Moonwreck was very, very, very unhappy this time.

Not to mention the fact that his personal secretary is wary of even speaking in front of him, even the following cadre of cybercrazies can’t wait to get as far away from their “inhuman” boss as possible.

Within this period of time, they finally understood why the boss was the boss and they could only ever be loyal and play second fiddle to the boss. What is boldness and what is the meaning of outlaw, you have to see it with your own eyes and experience it to know.

They count what network hackers, but also throw some bugs in the gloating to see people busy for a while, to see their boss’s behavior, that admiration, simply not a torrent of water can be compared.

The fire of the moon remnants, after spending half an hour has not been credited into the core program of the British National Bank, open the door to gather a cadre of henchmen, fanfare siege of the British National Bank, and then take advantage of the maintenance staff rushed to the periphery to put out the fire when the lone sneak in, smooth access to the core, leaving a large pile of greetings to the other side of the mother’s family information, hand in hand to bring out the symbolic tens of thousands of pounds, and satisfied with the withdrawal of the.

While the world outside was shocked and alarmed by the fact that nearly a hundred hackers had joined forces to lay siege to the network of a certain state department, Moonwreck was distributing the little snacks that had been brought out of the company ……

In the days that followed, Moon Ruin was either alone or with his men, strutting around the network, laughing and dashing off before the cyber police of a certain country were played by them to the point of mental breakdown.

Who would have thought that the Internet Dark Days that have terrorized the world would happen simply because some dad was left out in the cold by his precious son and daughter?

Said indifference is actually a bit too much, Bing Ling just went out a little earlier in the morning, a little later in the evening to go home, during the day less to the dad called a little bit just, he is really busy. As for Yaru, the little girl is obsessed with her dad and brother’s secret training base, and when she comes out and runs outside all day mysteriously, the time at home to accompany the moon residue is also relatively reduced.

Because from the very beginning, Yue Zu had given up his authority in the family, he could not force the babies to listen to him. Besides, this little bit of “indifference” was still acceptable to him, and in contrast, he was very happy to see the babies glowing for a colorful life.

An unspeakable pride in being a father.

Of course, what’s noteworthy is that in addition to all these things, there’s another one that definitely gets people’s attention.

In fact, it’s more than just getting attention.

Since Moon Cripple quit acting, Ice Plume had progressed from being followed at first to being terrorized and intercepted by fans. It was all so minor that even Moon Cripple didn’t bother to share half of its attention.

What kind of role is his son, he is the “pillow man” will not understand, if this situation he can not deal with, then he as a father and teacher, there is nothing to say.

It’s also good for him to be alert at all times.

Of course, this did not include the latter. A rat will bite the cat back if it’s cornered, not to mention all those assorted rabid Tenjin fans.

They didn’t care about the rest, what they were thinking was that since he was the precious son of the Heavenly God Lord, if he had suffered some kind of superficial injury or something, the Heavenly God Lord would surely not be able to resist coming out, right? They would be satisfied as long as they could see His Lordship. As for the other issues, they could be ignored.

So, those who don’t have money took matters into their own hands and attacked Bing Ling with all kinds of “folk” weapons, knives, concealed weapons and so on, some even thought of bows and arrows, which naturally couldn’t cause any substantial harm to him, but flies will get upset if you swat too many of them, and Bing Ling’s brow was furrowed for a minute, so those who knew what to do didn’t allow these civilians to appear in front of their lord anymore. their lord’s presence.

On the battlefield, not only did allies need to cooperate, even the enemy and us needed a tacit understanding. When the civilians went down, naturally, some people in the middle of the hierarchy stepped in. As a result, Ice Plume was in trouble again for some time.

Moonwreck destroys a desk and smashes a break room when he gets the news, and he doesn’t calm down until after Ouyang Chin threatens him with telling his son secrets about him.

See again as if from hell climbed out of the cold moon residue, Ouyang Qin nervous and afraid to even have a serious illness, but also will be the company’s inner layer to the chicken flew a dog jump.

Ice Ling’s repeated assurances that he could fix it and not let himself get hurt even a little bit had suppressed that horrible side of Dad’s dual personality, and even he was sweating a little bit.

The man in the darkness again exerted his mysterious and powerful force, and a large number of low and mid-level assassin-killer detectives and gangsters all obediently disappeared.

What would they think if they knew that the Lord God of Heaven, whom they had wanted to see again by all means, was at this moment eager to tear them all apart and feed them to the Atlantic sharks?

I’m afraid they’ll be so excited they won’t be able to sleep – death at the hands of the Lord God of Heaven is a heavenly rest that has no words to compare.

That’s it, right?

People who can be at the top of the hierarchy naturally have a more complex brain structure.

Isn’t the total annihilation of their pawns enough of a reminder to them? How can one who is the successor of the Heavenly God Lord be compared to ordinary mortals?

The success of Haiming’s cross-district challenge gave them the opportunity to open a breakthrough and give that kid the benefit of showing him favor and pulling him in, so it wouldn’t be impossible to see His Lordship again, would it?

Don’t blame them for playing mind games to a teenager, they’re also just poor punching bags who carelessly fall into someone’s charm loop.

Their addition was also the reason why Ice Plume’s busyness had escalated once again, and was the culprit that ignited a new round of anger from Moonwreck.

The world is such a strange place, isn’t it?

Star Ferry Villa Complex

With the villa area outside the city lights of prosperity is very different, in this small world, seems to bring together all the mortal world Ninkai, insects singing birds cry, a few huge but leisurely figure strolling in the moonlight, the wind in the forest flying, points of fluorescent dance in the cold night sky.

“Eh, still, how am I supposed to get my hopes up? He should still be minding his own business right now, right?”

The tall figure stepped out of the garage and did not close the car door, afraid that any slight sound would break the peace, the figure stood for a moment and shook his head lightly as he walked around the back of the house along the cobblestone path that loomed between the lawns.

Pulled up the faucet to water the flower ground, and fed the fish in the pond, and greeted the figures strolling idly, before he returned to the front door. He took out the key and inserted it, pulled open the hidden compartment next to it and entered the password to verify his fingerprints, and so on until the fingerprints of his right hand and the five fifteen-digit passwords matched one by one, and then he twisted the key to open the door and went in.

The dimly lit room glowed with a deep blue light, and there was no breath of life.

He kicked off his shoes and didn’t bother to turn on the lights again; they were just this light anyway, and it really didn’t affect his vision enough.

Familiar enough that he could find any location with his eyes closed, he felt his way to the kitchen to get himself something to eat. “He had forgotten to eat all day at work and was hungry.

He pulled open the refrigerator door, and a pair of warm, strong arms suddenly wrapped around his waist from behind, followed by a not-so-thick chest that also pressed against his back, the full weight of a man on him.

A murmur as if in rapture drifted out from behind where he was pressed against his back, “Remnant, I miss you.”

“Baby, I miss you more.”

Large, cold hands covered the ones around his waist, and the two were silent.

The clock in the kitchen ticked, a spring-like tinkle taking away time.

“Won’t you give me a kiss, Mutilated?” The person behind him swept his lips and nose over the nape of his neck, spewing out slightly hot breaths, and even more mischievously flicked his sensitive earlobe with the tip of his tongue.

“No, of course not.”

The man behind him suddenly stiffened, but then relaxed, his right hand slipping down to violently cover his sensitivity, and he said in a low voice, “Really, no? But you’re even reacting?”

“I mean,” he snapped, surprising the man behind him by pressing him against the refrigerator and kissing him roughly, plundering him without mercy. It was a long time before he released him, gasping, “Is one kiss enough?” He pressed down again, leaving no room for him to speak, and retaliated by nibbling at the nape of his lips and neck, leaving his mark along the way.

“I want you, I want you …… plume, I want you, now!”

The moon residue can not resist to his baby plume three times and stripped naked, that anxious look is like a hungry wolf who has been starving for more than half of his life before he first stumbled upon the food.

Under the dim light of the kitchen, Bing Ling’s lips hung up a gentle smile, unreservedly handing himself over to the lover in front of him, the one he loved and protected with all his life.

＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋＋

It’s not normal. It’s very, very abnormal!

23 The front foot had just stepped through the electronic door of the office, both alertly stopping the foot behind it. Squinting his eyes he sniffed the air for an unusual scent.

He’s not, I think, in the wrong place, is he?

It’s almost past 10:00, how come …… the whole office is quiet?

The usual strange sounds were all gone, the personalized ornaments disappeared without a trace, the colorful lights in the workroom weren’t turned on, and the huge curtains, which had been tightly closed all year round, were actually all drawn?

Although the workroom was still a mess and still a pigsty compared to other regular companies, this seemed to 23 eyes to be a neat overkill.

23 Thief’s eyes turned a few times, caught sight of Knives right in the dining room, and slipped over to him in a hurry.

“Eh, old knife.”

“You’re here, been to the office, right?”

23 Nodding his head, he looked incredulous, “How did it come to this? Is it some kind of leader coming down for an inspection?”

“Che, who dumped that what leader,” knife face full of disdain, will drink heavy rest on the bar, seems to be very angry, a breath up and like a ball was poked like dry down, flaccid, “is the boss today under the order of la! He said that we should change our working environment, and that we should have a spirit of, uh, vigor and enthusiasm. Then Sister Chin forced us to make the office look like this mess. Gosh …… I spent five thousand dollars on a customized bat model, and it just got clicked with a knife, oooh ……”

23 patted Knives on the back comfortingly, and was just about to say a few sympathetic words, when he was struck by the thought that his workroom seemed, well, …… to be even more against the rules than Knives!

He rolled and ran to take a look: the bamboo frame was gone, the rattan wrapped around it was gone, and so were the rare breed of chameleons he had raised! His heart!

“Hey! Don’t be a pussy and cry like that! Your belongings are sitting in the locker, and Sister Chin says it’s the boss’s whim, and that you’ll recover after a while. If you don’t fucking put away your disgusting deep-rooted bitch face, I’ll greet you with my fists!”

23 glared at the speaker, not bothering with him, and made a whirlwind dash to save his baby.

Luckily, his baby was still sleeping on the cane. He screamed “heart” and “baby” as he moved the three chameleons of varying sizes on top of him.

“23, you’re not happy with something I did?”

Ouyang Qin leaned against the door and looked at him with a smile.

He was startled and quickly denied it. Just kidding, he dared to be dissatisfied with his big sister, beware of how he would die.

“In that case, the task of being the examiner today is yours. Now go to the first floor immediately.” Ouyang Qin said with a smile, “You don’t need to take care of the three floors below, you just need to recruit a secretary for me.” Whew￣ the task was finally assigned, it’s not easy.

What?23 jaw dropped to the ground for half a day could not close, until all kinds of gloating laughter and cheers from outside, he reacted, dare they make such a big action is to trick him to do the recruitment of examiners?

Ah …… beat me to death!

In the afternoon, Ice Plume dropped Yaru off at Zorich’s house and drove off by himself.

Originally, Zorich was dead set on accompanying him, but think about it, he knew that he needed him to take care of Yaju and how could he agree? Besides, he was going to work, not play.

Hey, honestly, he can’t help it. Two months into a summer vacation, if he didn’t go out and find something to do, Dad would never take even one step out of the house. The two of them are at home, Yaju will definitely make a mess. It’s a shame to say that the family has been cooped up at home for two months.

Bing Ling drove to a small network company in a slightly remote location and almost gave a fright at the sight before her.

There’s no need to be so dramatic, is there? It’s just a small network company. Are these people possessed? Actually lined up all the way outside the company, at least two to three hundred people! He picked up the newspaper again and confirmed that this was the most insignificant company.

Seeing their anxious and urgent looks, a strange feeling welled up in Bing Ling’s heart. There was something odd about this company.

He was a little hesitant, but it wasn’t his style to give up without trying.

He handed his resume to the receptionist at the door, and because of his handsome appearance and evil smile, the receptionist blushed and didn’t take a close look at his information, hung her head down and shyly whispered, “May I ask which department you’re applying for?”

He didn’t know that there was a division, it wasn’t clearly written in the newspaper. Only then did he realize that there were two groups of applicants, and pointing to the obviously very small group, he said, “What are the applicants over there?”

The receptionist’s face sunk a little as she said, “That’s for secretaries.”

Before she could finish, Bing Ling made a decisive decision, “Then I’ll apply for secretary.”

The receptionist’s face fell, and she handed the registration card to the handsome man in front of her in frustration. She watched him walk to the door of the secretary’s office and sat down, muttering unhappily, “It’s been snatched up by the fourth floor’s confidentiality department again, humph! Next time the fourth floor again conscript manpower, no matter what it is I must go! …… Gosh, that’s really a concentration camp of handsome men and boys!”

While she was still staring at Bing Ling in a daze, Bing Ling had already been called into the reception room.

There were only two or three kittens applying for the secretary’s job, which could simply be omitted compared to the flow of people applying for the technical department. When Bing Ling went in, there was only a long-haired man lying on his desk playing with two chameleons.

“Sit, sit. Wait until I finish feeding my babies. They’re always picky eaters, eh.”

Ice Plume shrugged and casually found a couch to sit on, watching with amusement as the long-haired man hurried the two chameleons to eat a meatworm crawling on the table. A little while later, he grabbed the chameleons and flung them at his body, saying with a smirk, “OK, you’re it.”

He led Bing Ling out the door and grumpily shouted out to the receptionist lady the words she least expected to hear, “The secretary’s application on the fourth floor is taken care of, and the person who comes later is not wanted.”

Hearing his words, hundreds of people at the scene were flabbergasted at the same time, and then growled in a low voice of chagrin.MD, they all mistook the fourth floor to be the recruitment of technical personnel, and chose this department! Anyone who knows this company, no one does not know that all the technical achievements of this company all from the fourth floor of the machine department, but also the entire company’s oil and water is the most abundant place, that is they play the network of professional players the most desirable place ah! Cheap that kid, actually so lucky to get to heaven in one step!

The long-haired man led Bing Ling, in front of a separate elevator again and again to lose the password and verify the fingerprints, to see Bing Ling’s head popped up a heavenly question mark, how this is the same as the way to open the door of his house?

“You are the assistant of our boss’s secretary, Ouyang Qin, let me tell you oh, she is the number one beauty of our company, but don’t you dare to think of using your position to get up any illusions, she is the one who is most likely to become our boss’s wife.”

Bing Ling shrugged indifferently. What first beauty, can it be as shocking as his dad?

“Also, you belong to the machine department on the fourth floor, so you can walk around freely from the first to the fourth floor, but the fifth floor is the boss’s forbidden area, no matter what the excuse, unless it’s the boss’s personal summons, you should never approach. Anyone who works on the fourth floor has no constraints during working hours, eh, Sister Chin will tell you the rest later. Arrived.”

Two more electronic doors followed, and by the time they crossed into the formal office, the inside was back to its original state.

Bing Ling was flabbergasted, what is this, what is this place? Has he come to a ghost town? He thought that only his dad liked this tune, but he didn’t realize that there were still quite a lot of freaks like his dad!

Ouyang Chin was already waiting by the door, and she was flabbergasted to see Bing Ling, but immediately hid her unbalanced face under her skin. She returned the other chameleon she had taken as a “hostage” to 23, and regardless of his grateful “crying tears”, after asking Bing Ling a few basic questions and explaining some of the rules of the fourth floor, Bing Ling officially became a member of the “CL Networks Ltd. “CL Network Co.

People with strong innate capital are just more appetizing. Not to mention a teenager like Bing Ling who had inherited his dad’s special charm.

It’s only been a short week, and he’s already mingled with the geeky problematic people on the fourth floor, and he’s even on good terms with Ouyang Qin’s other assistant, MM, to the point where he’s often teased and poked fun at by them. Even, he even had a nickname – Prince.

Ouyang Qin already knew Bing Ling’s identity the first moment she saw him, after all, he was so similar to the one in her heart, not to mention they had talked on the phone. But somehow, instead of telling the moon residue that was on the fifth floor, she deliberately hid Bing Ling. Seeing Xiao Yue’s favoritism towards Bing Ling, she was even vaguely supportive.

As she watched Han Bing Ling make a scene with them, she thought mischievously, if Moon Ru saw his precious son being so close to other people, how would he react? Angry, or okay?

Ice Ling told the moon residue he was working outside, do is secretary, not bitter not tired also will never have accidents, the moon residue is also worth agreeing to. Evening putty together in the morning and hard to part, but did not expect a circle after two people actually work in the same company, the distance is only a layer of less than half a meter of the ceiling only.

The Moon is in his usual style, staying on the fifth floor all day long, not knowing what he’s doing. Without Ouyang Qin’s information, he had never been interested in other situations, so how could he care about the additional staff under his command? It was only after half a month that the situation became clear.

It was also his sudden urge to launch another cyber-attack, with his head stuck in the sand that he didn’t notify his men on a public channel but went downstairs himself.

How could the following know what their BOSS freak boss was thinking and was having a good time gambling!

Fishy, Knife vs. Ice Plume, 23.

Hundreds of people participated in the betting, two pairs of people to a network game as a bet. The Knife, who is a hacker, can’t compete with Game Maniacs 23, not to mention Ice Plume, who is not weak, and they have no choice but to lose.

The game ended just as Moon Remnant stepped out of the elevator, with the winning side cheering and shouting. Yue Chen clearly saw the long-haired 23 hugging a boy and screaming and jumping like a madman, the two of them were so happy that they were almost crazy. Before his head could react, he had already moved over in an instant, yanking the boy into his arms with one hand, while the other had already swung heavily into 23’s face.

His narrow eyes narrowed to slits as he said in a grim one-liner, “No-allowed-to-touch-him.”

The people around him sucked in a breath, their mocking voices coming to an abrupt halt as they looked at him in shock.

23 struggled to get up, not understanding what was going on, the boss making a move on him?

Things were so bizarre that they forgot to react, with only Yue calling out “Prince” in worry.

Moon Residue coldly swept a glance over the crowd, the good mood from earlier disappeared without a trace, fiercely biting his words, “Whoever touches him, whoever – dies!” After saying this, he didn’t care about the reaction of the others, and whirled around and scraped away.

When Ouyang Qin saw this scene in her office, her entire pretty face instantly turned pale. She took a deep breath and did her best to return her face to normal before walking out to explain.

“Don’t be nervous, you guys, it’s fine. Han Bing Ling is the boss’s son, the boss has so a little bit of son fetish plot, only in the future you guys pay attention not to touch him on it.”

Was it really important to just not touch him? She didn’t know either. The nervousness that Moonwreck had for his son wasn’t something that normal people could understand.

“Gosh, the prince is actually our boss’s son, and he still looks like the precious kind!”

“Stupid you! Have you forgotten why the boss quit acting, it was for our prince!”

“No wonder I always thought the prince looked familiar, and now that I think about it, I realize that he looks a bit like the boss! The boss is simply inhuman, even his son is so cool￣”

“23, you’ve earned it! The prince is the son of the God of Heaven, and you actually hugged him! God, if I’m given a chance, I’m going to exchange identities with you! Even if I get punched in the face, it’s still a total sure thing!”

“Koyuki, you’re in luck oh! Put in some effort, the prince seems to have quite a crush on you too!”

……

Xiao Yue reddened her face, thinking of all the things she had spent with the prince in the past few days, her chest was filled with inexplicable feelings. Ouyang Qin, who was watching clearly from the side, sighed and said meaningfully, “Xiao Yue, if you are not really in love with Cold Ice Plume, then give up.” With Moon Residue as his guardian deity, who of you can get close to him?

The crowd’s teasing came to an abrupt halt once again, and Xiao Yue blanched, anxiously wondering what Sister Qin was trying to tell her, and why she was told to give up? She likes him!

The dim light of the office shone on Ouyang Qin, and only the sound of the game in the computer continued to come out.

She sighed and patted Koyuki on the shoulder, unable to speak too clearly but having to give an explanation as well, dropping a half-hearted comment and ducking uneasily back into her own office.

“The boss wouldn’t approve.”

It’s a huge threshold, who can cross it?

A pissed off cat will scratch you a few times at most, but what about offending a sleeping tiger?

Bing Ling didn’t even dare to say a word, it was the first time in his life that he had seen his dad so shaken up, and the target was still him! Yue Zu dragged him roughly, grimacing and not saying a word. Normally if anyone hurt Bing Ling even if it was just a verbal offense, he would pursue the matter to the end without mercy, and now, his large palm that had no control over its strength was about to break his arm.

He didn’t have the heart to look through the multiple electronic doors along the way, and by the time he was finally dragged to a stop, a million thoughts of what his dad would do to punish him had flashed through his head.

Ice-cold water spilled over his head, and Bing Ling shivered violently, realizing that his dad was taking him to the washroom.

He still had a sullen face, his hands roughly stripped off all of his clothes, Bing Ling looked at him through the water mist and let him ravage his body.

Seemingly disinfecting, Yue Ru kept washing his son’s body, not caring that he himself was drenched, even forgetting that he had turned on cold water instead of hot. Only when Bing Ling bit his bruised lips and hung his head did he violently pull the naked man into his arms and hug him fiercely.

“I told you, I told you, no one else is allowed to touch you! You’re mine! Damn it, you swear to me!” Moon Remnant growled lowly in annoyance, not letting him speak roughly and viciously sealing his lips.

Just as Bing Ling was about to relax himself and call his dad, Ouyang Qin’s voice suddenly came from outside the door, and he was startled to think that his dad hadn’t locked the washroom door when he came in just now, and he nervously tried to push his dad away. But his dad refused to stop, burying himself in the crook of his neck and yelling, “Get out of here!”

What a lack of mercy! But undeniably, he was snickering at hearing that.

Realizing that he wasn’t even concentrating at this point in time, Yue Ru’s originally medium-warm anger suddenly soared wildly, opening his mouth and biting heavily on the crimson bud on his chest, pulling down his own pants to press him against the wall as he parted his legs to tyrannically push his swollen and raw hotness into his body.

“Ah! …… Get out, get out! Unh!” It hurt! He did it on purpose!

“I told …… you’re mine! You, how can you let …… someone else touch your body! …… Damn it, you swear to me!” He punished him by moving hard inside him, oblivious to his pained expression.

Ice Plume frowned and scrunched his body between his dad and the wall, letting him support him. The pain ripping through his joint was threatening to make him faint, and he shook his head meaninglessly, biting his lip to keep a shameful cry of pain from escaping.

How could he do this to him …… How could he! He’s not wrong, no!

Moon residue annoyed to increase the action, the flame of jealousy burned him out of his mind, forgetting that the person underneath him is not someone else, but the treasure that he has held in his heart and never let anyone else touch a single bit.

Gradually, there was a hint of strange pleasure in the burning pain, and Ice Plume shifted his body against the cold wall, but could not drive away the sensation that shamed him.

How had he ever been treated so rudely, how had he ever been so aggrieved, and the mist that had built up in his eyes gathered into tears that cut down his face in a single bound.

“Dad, I hate you, I hate you! Woo ……”

As soon as he cried, Moon Ruin’s sanity came back to him. His hands were busy calming his son, who was crying in his arms for the first time in his life, and his jerking body immediately stopped.

“Good boy, baby don’t cry, don’t cry. Daddy’s wrong, Daddy’s wrong!”

“Oo…… dad doesn’t love Plume anymore, oo…… being mean to Plume, oo……”

Gosh, how is he not in love with him anymore? It’s just that he loves him so much that he loses his mind so easily and gets nervous about him like that!

“Daddy loves Plume the most, baby don’t cry, daddy swears that he won’t do this to Plume again, okay? Will you forgive me?”

Bing Ling looked at her dad with red eyes, tears baring down her face, and it hurt so much to see Yue Ru slapping himself. His baby ah, actually made him cry!

He kissed his son’s red and swollen eyes, allowed off his wet and salty tears, and said with extreme tenderness, “Good baby, forgive me, eh? You know, I love you too much to see you close to others, you know, no matter who is close to you within one meter I will be jealous, let alone today so suddenly see …… a man holding you like that.”

“It’s not like I did it on purpose!” Bing Ling interrupted him, pouting unhappily, “Anyone who wins a bet would be happy to celebrate, we just used a way you didn’t like. But you actually, actually did this to me. You’re mean to me!”

Moon Residue kissed his lips and murmured in a low voice, “Good baby boy, even if it’s a celebration, daddy doesn’t like you to be close to anyone else for more than a meter. Good boy, swear with dad okay, otherwise dad will be very nervous. You’re mine, don’t let anyone else touch you.” A sinister glint flashed in his eyes, which was caught by Bing Ling.

He knew that if he didn’t swear today, his dad wouldn’t stop even if he cried himself to death. After a sigh, he wrapped his arms around his dad’s neck, his head drooped on his shoulder, and helplessly but with some happiness, he said, “Okay, I swear that I’ll only let my dad touch me from now on, and I’ll avoid everyone else and not let them get close to me within a meter, okay?”

“That’s what a good son of Dad’s is all about, how can those messed up people have the right to touch you.”

Ice Plume opened his mouth and bit on his shoulder, the pain coming from his lower body reminded him of what condition he was still in, he twisted his waist maliciously, and sure enough, he felt the fiery part of his body swelled up another notch.

“Damn it, it’s your fault this time!” Moon Ruin pushed up hard while kissing him on the lips, embracing him as if he was trying to rub him into his body.

“Baby, let me love you so much ……”

[Red Dust]

Bing Ling changed into her dad’s bathrobe and slippers, and circled around her dad’s office, looking at everything as if she were visiting a museum, before finally turning back to her dad’s giant desk, snatching the documents her dad was pretending to look at with one hand, and skillfully leaping up onto his desk to sit down cross-legged in the center.

What’s under his ass? It’s none of his business. If it’s crushed, it’s Dad’s anyway.

“You’re hiding it from me.” He stared into his dad’s eyes for an instant.

Moon Ruin shrugged and pulled over one of his son’s legs to give him a foot massage. (Eh, big brother, keep your hands quiet!)

Bing Ling grunted comfortably, but his mouth did not let him go at all, and all sorts of follow-up questions broke out in succession.

You’ve got a lot of secrets of your own, not to mention your dad, who’s already a great guy. But maybe, if you take the initiative to explain, your dad will be more honest!

He asked for a long time without getting any useful information. Dad always wrapped his gentle, watery eyes around him, making him feel like any nonsense he did was an abomination, and he couldn’t have been more upset.

Dang, how come even he, who knew him as if he knew every part of his body, felt that he had an aura that made people sacred and unattainable? Could this be the reason why they called him the God of Heaven?

He’s got a geeky dad!

Just as his entire leg was about to be touched inch by inch by his dad, and he was almost on the verge of exploding, it was Ouyang Qin knocking on the door again! Without even thinking, he yelled in a low voice, “Come in!”

Tsukuru quickly pulled down his yukata to cover his son’s exposed legs and forcefully pulled him off the table into his arms, tightly covering all the skin below his head. That could all be a secret, those red spots all over his body.

He glared at his son in annoyance, unhappy with his carelessness, and said to Ouyang Qin in a cold voice, “What is it?”

He’s angry. He’s really angry with her over this? Talking to her in his standard outsider mode?

Her heart palpitated fiercely, like being stung violently by a poisonous snake, and her hand holding the documents unconsciously loosened, crackling and falling to the ground. She stammered, “I, I came to deliver the documents, these are all for tomorrow. Boss.”

Seeing her reaction, Bing Ling gave her dad another deep look, jumped out of his dad’s embrace to pick up those documents, and smiled at Ouyang Qin, “Sister Qin, don’t be afraid, my dad is just like this. It’s already fine.”

Yes, of course it’s fine with you, because you’re Cold Bing Ling, his precious son, his life, how can he afford to deal with you? Us, what the hell.

Ouyang Qin’s eyes dimmed, realizing that there was an insurmountable gap between himself and this sunny and handsome boy in front of him, respectfully, he was about to go out, when Yue Ru spoke up, “Qin, I want him to be my personal assistant, and his office will be inside my office.” Not a tone of discussion, but an order.

She shuddered, a complex look flashing in her downcast eyes. Regardless, you’ve made no secret of your desire to keep him hidden; you’ve always done that, haven’t you?

“No!” Bing Ling slammed the many folders heavily onto the table and said firmly, “You don’t need an assistant at all, Sister Qin is the one who really needs an assistant. Sister Qin, don’t listen to him, I have the final say.”

“Plume!”

Ice Ling glared back, slightly raised his head and did not say anything, with a look of “Dad, you’re on your own”.

The only woman caught in the middle of this typical father-son dispute scene wasn’t feeling good-natured or amused; her heart ached so much that her hands and feet trembled.

According to common sense, in addition to the hero of this picture, shouldn’t the other one be a beautiful heroine? If that was the case, then she, Ouyang Qin, would be the first choice, but this boy called Cold Ice Plume, against common sense, had occupied this position for 16 years. Didn’t any of them feel that this was abnormal? In between, Ouyang Qin always thought that Han Bing Ling was so “imprisoned” is also can not help, but today completely clear. He, as well as his father, took this abnormal relationship for granted.

What do you care what other uninvolved people think when the two parties involved take it for granted?

“Well, whatever makes you happy.” As long as he was asked to keep a close eye on him there shouldn’t be any more situations like today’s, it was just an accident, Moonwisp thought so.

He also knew that his son didn’t like to spend all his time with people, even if he was his father the love of his life.

Ouyang Qin led the order, lowered his head and flew out of the office as if fleeing for his life, because he also didn’t notice that the moment the door closed, Yue Ru stood up and pulled Bing Ling into his arms, and lowered his head to cover his lips.

＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊＊8

Although they all knew that Cold Moon Remnant-The God of Heaven was their boss, this boss had never come out for them to look up to, except for the first day when he showed up to say hello and gave them a strong shock. Therefore, they weren’t much superior to the fans outside who were frantically searching for the Heavenly God, and even, the torture of smelling meat but not eating it made them even worse.

But for the sake of their diamond rice bowls, they sensibly didn’t make any dangerous moves. It was just a matter of getting the wrong idea and working harder while creating more money-making trouble for Moon Ruin.

In order to be lazy, most of the business that Moon has gotten his hands on has been put off, leaving only some of the more interesting and difficult ones. By mistake, not only did the moon not get lazy, but also gave the company’s originally excellent reputation on another layer of gold. More and more business came to the door, the scale is also getting bigger and bigger. “CL” gradually became the leader in this business, the staff underneath for more and more full wallet happy, as the boss of the cold moon residue is worried about the face.

“Baby, why don’t we quit and shut the company down?”

“Exempt! This is money! In the future, Ru and I’s tuition, living expenses, family expenses, and your extra consumption will all be squeezed out of this, so if you shut him down, we’ll go drink the northwest wind!”

Bing Ling knocked his dad’s arm across his waist, in his arms adjusted the left position comfortable humming. Noticing that his father is going to be dishonest again, he quickly lowered himself down to continue reviewing the documents.

I don’t need to tell you that he said he would not be his father’s assistant, but in fact he took over all the work of his father’s general manager. He is very skeptical, according to his father as the boss, how can the company run for five years has not collapsed, and there is a trend of more and more bigger? Look at his dad on the door-to-door business of the three don’t principle: no interesting don’t, no difficulty don’t, don’t look at the eye even more don’t. Piles of business again and again over to him here only a few thin folders that even the ice plume can not see eye only, so he also picked and chose the delayed approval.

What kind of talk is that? Ice plume anger, will directly seize the power of his father’s general manager to snatch the power. He reads, his dad approves.

Today, they received a list from the “Han’s Group”, and after carefully reading it, they asked their father to approve it, but his father refused to put pen to paper, and even had the idea of dissolving the company!

How can this be!

He not only wants to take this single word, but also to use it as a starting point to make “CL” bigger and better!

Moon Ru collapsed without image, the whole person covered on his son’s back, a complaining woman tone: “We already have enough money, there is no lack of so little, Dad is already tired of doing it.”

“Wrong!” The platinum fountain pen waved in front of Dad’s eyes as he continued, “Who could ever be too rich for their own good? Even the Sillars family, which has amassed a tenth of the world’s wealth, is still expanding now. There are so many accidents and crises in life that may put you in a situation of no return at any time, if you don’t work hard to increase your capital, how can you fight against it? What’s more, a guy like you who is particularly capable of causing trouble needs to be even more careful.”

“…… So?”

“So this promising rags-to-riches company is determined not to be thrown away as if you were a toy saying you don’t want to play with it anymore. Now, pick up your pen and approve it.”

Ice Plume stuffed the pen back into his dad’s hands, smiling and meaningfully looking at him. You are my cold ice plume’s dad, your tiger claws are still sharp, so you can not say that you want to be lazy to hide behind me to enjoy the comfort of me for you to hold up that piece of heaven, I also want to see, in the absence of me before you are how to make the opponent chills.

Chill, he’s been watching you for too long. Dad, you can’t let him down.

The platinum fountain pen slowly and heavily signed his big name on the piece of paper, and it was clear to Moonwreck that his days of leisure were coming to an end.

Bing Ling happily cupped her dad’s face and kissed him hard.

“Remnant, that’s what’s right. Take what you can afford and learn to forgive first, that’s in line with your status as a Heavenly God.”

……

“Good, actually dare to tease your dad me! Kid, you’ve grown some balls!”

Bing Ling was caught unawares by the hug, the sensitive points of the whole body were hit by a comprehensive and consistent blow, the pair of big flexible hands ha that he even laughs can not come up for air. Before he had time to fight back, Ouyang Qin knocked on the door again.

“Come in!”

Ouyang Qin, who had entered the door, noticed Yue Ru’s stiffness and saw Han Bing Ling struggling to get out of his arms, understanding that she was interrupting some of their father-son exchanges. She had encountered this kind of thing many times over the past month.

A pair of father and son, two big men, all day long so intimate putty together, will not feel strange? In the past, just hearing about it was still unimaginable, now seeing it with my own eyes every day, how can I feel incredible. This kind of get along mode, they actually lasted for sixteen years long, and still continue to this day ……

Geez!

It took Bing Ling a long time to get out of his dad’s arms, and he picked up the documents that he wanted his dad to approve and fled in a puff of smoke. Dad’s skin is so thick that it can starve mosquitoes to death! He was always misbehaving in front of this grumpy woman. He was emboldened, but if he pissed off this woman, the two men behind her would come to fight him.

“Boss, the representative of Xiangrui Group ……”

Downstairs he hurriedly transmitted the document to the fourth floor of the machine department of the public channel, a hundred or so workstations immediately sent out a variety of light exclamation, dozens of arms raised thumbs up, a few active even jumped up, rushed to the ice plume this side of the gesture is to be pulled with him to celebrate.

How could Bing Ling let them cause himself to fall into the crime of breaking the oath, hands to the table a support, in an incredible angle to flip out of his workroom, so that the crowd of people who pounced over to hold a blank.

“I’m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, I wouldn’t want to cause you to be destroyed by some violent maniac, that would be too sinful wouldn’t it?” A shrug of helplessness.

Knives reached out and gave Bing Ling a heavy high-five, exclaiming, “Prince, good job! To actually be able to make the boss submit in this matter, I have no more words to say, just one word – submit!”

“You didn’t convince me until now?” Ice Plume winked, in a good-natured mood to play naughty with someone other than his dad.

“Is that not enough for you? You’re only the third person who can make a knife submit.” The first two, needless to say, are our Tenjin-sama and Miss Secretary.

Xiao Yue brought drinks, in the crowd of strange eyes in the pretense of frankly handed to Bing Ling, face gentle smile can pinch out water. Ice Ling received is received but did not drink, in the laughter with the crowd in a trace of the drink will be put aside. (Fear of poison?)

It is just to ask him how to make the boss yield, why the boss will be cold single hold firm hostile policy, but also warned them whenever they meet their single, do not have to consider anything directly to throw the trash can on it. And why the cold’s business in this area, have to be endless pestering let them do?

Most of the news in the industry are interchangeable, every time a peer received a large order of cold will inevitably be taken out, especially to the “CL” social pests to show off a bit, but do not know that it is their bosses refused to take the second-hand goods, thrown out.

That’s a lot of gold! The boss didn’t lose it once but smashed a big hole dripping blood on their fragile heart, that heartache ah!

This time is good, cold’s list from now on have them to receive, see those tugging boy’s ass still can buckle how high. Humph, in the future, let them see and touch, smell and eat, starve them to death!

Their prince, what a great man!

However, their prince and the boss were too good to each other, right? It’s almost as if there’s no one else there, and it makes their teeth hurt when they look at a bunch of unrelated people who are inexplicably sour. Tsk!

Xiao Yue unconsciously stood at Bing Ling’s side, following his words and actions with fascination. Ouyang Qin’s words warning her to give up and so on had long since been thrown out of the sky.

Why should she give up? A boy like Bing Ling, it would be foolish to say give up without trying if you like him. He’s not like his father, he’s a mortal not a god. She had the power and the right to pursue her happiness. The gods were too far away to scare her off like that. Though their relationship was so good that it made her jealous and made her eat, their feelings and status were destined not to threaten her in any decisive way.

Based on her observation in January, there was only one girl named Wang Yue Mei Feng around the prince, but she was his brother’s woman. In other words, she, Xiao Yue, would most likely be able to chase the prince to his hand without any love rivals, not to mention the fact that there were so many of her colleagues helping her. What happens in the end will depend on her Xiao Yue’s skill.

However, say he’s not a threat, but he’s not too much of a drag, is he?

Yue was unsurprisingly surprised to see their inhuman boss whirling and scraping down again. Ever since the prince had arrived, the number of times the boss came downstairs had clearly increased geometrically.

“Plume, I have some paperwork to take care of over there, so follow me up.”

Moon Remnant inserted himself between his son and Xiao Yue, cheekily wrapping him into his arms, and faintly said to the others, “Is it because I’ve taken so few orders that you guys are idle.”

The crowd nodded their heads in unison, there were very few of them in the first place! Then immediately and quickly shook their heads, they were again under the boss’s compulsion, actually did not even hear such an obvious refrain!

Insatiably, they looked at that dreamy face several more times until Bing Ling was all upset and lifted his foot to kick the person, and only then did they return to their positions with reluctance. Xiao Yue clenched her teeth and unwillingly confronted Yue Ru with a glance, bursting hot sparks in the air before she reluctantly walked away.

The power of love could be truly magical, it could actually harden her, a loyal fan of the Heavenly God, to dare to confront her idol in just a month.

“Dad,” Bing Ling was helpless, “If you keep playing like this, the company will really shut down.”

“That off well, I’m all for it with both hands …… but I know you won’t agree. So get up there and work for me now. Told you to be my assistant and you didn’t listen.” Moon Remnant kissed his cheek and glared demonstratively at the boys looking this way, the implication obvious – he’s mine, don’t even think about it! (With a small man’s heart for a gentleman’s belly, people are actually looking at you!)

“Dad, you’re the one who cheated, okay?” He had nothing to say, Dad was really getting out of character, willing to be underestimated to rely on him, but he was happy to relax. Like a child, he would do anything for the toy he wanted. Not afraid of losing face.

“You’re my baby that’s why I rely on you, I don’t give a shit about anyone else! Think about it, move into my office, it’s not good for me to be down there all the time like this, is it?”

There’s that line again! If you want to tell me to just play inside, who told you to come down here?

Bing Ling knew that he always said that because of Xiao Yue. Any fool can see that she’s chasing after him, but Dad is too unsure of him, right?

“Okay, I’ll move. But on one condition.”

Moon Remnant’s eyes lit up, looking at the cadre of peeping social pests with their hearts swirling, and he said in a rush of emotion, “I’ll accept any conditions!” As long as he didn’t release his son to the wolf’s den below, any conditions were allowed.

Accepting without even listening, hey, don’t say I didn’t give you a chance to negotiate! You’ll regret it.

“It’s simple, just one. Everything in the office rules at home.” He said, grinning thievishly and burying his head in organizing his already small belongings.

Moon Ruyi’s face was bitter, according to the family rules, he couldn’t get any sweetness at all! If Baby doesn’t agree, then he can’t even touch him, not to mention having sex! What’s the difference between this and moving in or out? But there was still a little benefit, at least he would have baby completely under his protection from the flies.

Although he knew that there was no use, Yue Zu was still unrelenting in bargaining around Bing Ling, that unintentionally reveals the appearance of rascal, to see all the people all fall through the eyes, eyes bubbling heart.

It turns out that the God of Heaven’s weakness is his baby boy!

Packing up their things the two didn’t even think to say hello to Ouyang Qin and went straight upstairs.

Seeing that the two of them were engrossed in each other’s conversation, the others didn’t feel that there was anything wrong with them not greeting Ouyang Chin. They were too absorbed! Besides, Moonlight Remnant was the boss, so he didn’t need to inform his subordinates of what he was going to do, did he?

But Ouyang Qin was not simply just one of his men. This neglect made her heart ache so much that she almost dropped a tear.

Mutilated, can you please turn around and look at me again? I’m not looking to be compared to your precious son. I know I can never be on the same level as him, I just want you to look at me again, to seek for a trace of love, even if it’s just a tiny bit of extra love from your love for him. Don’t be so cruel to me.

For the “CL” finally willing to take the cold single, the other party seems particularly positive. This is not, only less than three days, the person in charge of the other side of the negotiation and contract came to the door.

“CL” on this big shiny god of wealth is also particularly interested in, from the top (up to Ouyang Chin only) to the bottom of all the “welcome”. Ouyang Qin personally took charge of this business. In the VIP reception room on the fourth floor, she met the person in charge of the stupefied on the spot.

“You?!”

“What, Sister Kissing Mouth doesn’t welcome me? That really makes me sad T___T,” the other head smiled badly, revealing two white baby tiger teeth.

“No more of that name! Snotty brother! Or I’ll throw you out!”

Ouyang Qin stood in the doorway, completely disregarding the scene and the image of time to scream at the other party. Xiao Yue was stunned, was this her gentle as water, pleasant temperament Sister Qin?

The other shrugged and pretended to be scared, “Why don’t you ask your sweetheart to beat my PP pull, Chin? You know that’s what works.”

“Do you think, now I can still call him? Well, cut the crap, even blood brothers have to settle accounts, let’s get started.”

She was referring to the question of the details of this order, but she didn’t think that the other party exaggeratedly shook her head and said, “Sister Qin thinks that I still need to talk about doing business with him? As long as it’s the conditions he offers, I’ll naturally accept them all, and that’s something that’s never in doubt.”

The people from the “CL” side who heard this all stared incredulously, such a large order and they actually said that there was no need to talk about it?

Ouyang Qin was in a difficult position, she knew that this snot-nosed kid was just like Moon Remnant, they were both the kind of masters that once determined, they would be like no one else. Since he said that he would accept all of Moon Ru’s conditions, then naturally, he had to propose them himself. Other people’s words will be taken as fart. No wonder he was the only one who came, even his special super assistant Lian Yi Nuo didn’t bring, so he didn’t intend to talk to them at all. But her boss is dead not touch their list ah!

“What’s wrong, is there a problem?” The other party asked in disbelief when they saw that she was slow to respond. That mischievous and cute look made all those who saw it unable to help themselves. What kind of person was this? A living, breathing five or six year old who was still asking for candy.

At this point, Ouyang Qin could not bear to strike the hope in his eyes. This kid, no one can refuse him.

“He’s upstairs, I’ll go get him to come down.”

Upon hearing this, the other party immediately jumped up and ecstatically rushed over to hug Ouyang Qin, kissing her heavily on the lips and exclaiming happily, “Sister Qin I love you so much! I’ll go up to him myself!” Without waiting for Ouyang Qin’s reaction, the other party ran away in a puff of smoke.

“Sister Chin, Sister Chin? He went to the boss on the fifth floor!” Koshi shook her, pulling her back from her dumbfounded stupor, only to hear her let out a scream and follow her out.

Gosh, it’s lunch break. Moonstruck said not to go up there and bother him! Snotlout you’ll be out of luck!

Don’t ask him how he knew the passwords to the several electronic doors up there, Ouyang Chin would never doubt it.

Opening the last electronic door, Ouyang Chin had seen him. About to push open the purely decorative mahogany door, she exclaimed, “Erhan, don’t go in!”

He pushed the door open and stood in the wide-open door turning his head afterward to ask her in confusion, “Sister Chin, what’s wrong?”

Oh, my God!

Through the doorway of his Ouyang Qin pale face to see behind him, the moon residue in his huge desk behind the face of gloomy slowly raised his head, viper-like staring at them. Nestled in his arms sleeping peacefully Bing Ling gently trembled, in the moon residue raised the gun without hesitation grazed the two at the same time dazedly woke up.

Moon Remnant violently turned the leather chair back to them, not letting anyone see the tantalizing appearance of his baby when she had just woken up from her nap. From behind the leather chair came a voice so cold that it made the air drop ice: “Whoever it is, get the hell out of here!”

The two men shivered reflexively, and Ouyang Chin reacted quickly by pulling Erhan, who had suffered a blow and fallen into a world of ego, out of the door with one hand and quickly closing the wooden door.

“Be good baby, sleep a little longer. It’s still early.” Let me see a little more ……

“Well ￣￣ how did I fall asleep again. Dad you didn’t call me either! It’s all your fault!” Bing Ling pouted, rubbed her still-dazed eyes, glared at him fiercely, pounced on him and bit him on the lips, and said gamely, “Punishment!”

Moon Residue resumed licking his lips that looked especially red from just waking up and hugged him tightly, “Fine, it’s daddy’s fault, baby don’t be mad, eh?”

Of course he couldn’t really be angry, with a token grunt and a throaty, “I’m going to make some food.”

Moon Remnant nodded like garlic. There are snacks to eat again! He greedily followed his son and watched him make it with bated breath, but he was kicked out, saying that he would settle things outside first.

What else could be going on outside? Moon Remnant pulled open the door and, unsurprisingly, saw that he was crying again.

I really don’t understand, can’t he ever grow up? Such a handsome man who was envied by everyone was actually a crybaby who couldn’t move without crying. (Of course, it depends on the target, basically it’s just in front of Moon Remnant.) That man’s education was really a failure.

Ouyang Qin was like an amnesty, throwing the hot potato to the savior in a hurry and flashing away. According to the experience from childhood, when encountering this kind of thing, the only way to not be affected by the innocent suffering is to hide far away. These two brothers, there was never a time when they made a scene that wasn’t earth-shattering. Not to mention that just now, Moon Ruin had even shot at Erhan, this blow was not something he could accept. It was better to wait and see after the storm had passed.

“Well, don’t cry and make people laugh.” Yue Ren patted his shoulder, implying that it was humiliating for him to be like this. But Erhan didn’t appreciate it in the slightest, and continued to sob in a way that was heartbreaking to hear. Moon Ru was unable to do so, so she had to let him in first.

“Brother, oooh ￣￣￣ who is that boy, you actually hugged him like that! Oooh ￣￣￣” Jealous! Eat lemons! Eat green oranges! Sour!

“Erhan, wipe your face. Don’t act like a child, even jealous of your only nephew.”

Ah? With his mouth wide open and a tear slipping into his mouth in the process, Hanerghan foolishly said, “He’s your son, you say? Why is he here?”

“If it wasn’t him, would I have hugged someone else? He came to work at the company for the summer. Why are you here? Not afraid of punishment anymore?” Pouring a glass of red wine for the two of them, Moon Remnant handed it to him and leaned against the desk herself, fascinatedly tracing her son’s busy figure in the small kitchen, an emotion called happiness overflowing her heart.

“Of course it’s coming openly and honestly! You’re willing to cooperate with the Cold Clan now, so naturally that rule set by father can no longer be used. This time, I’ll see if Long Tan’s torture hall still dares to punish me! Humph …… Hey, brother are you listening to me?”

“Didn’t listen.” Yue Ren simply said, as he saw that his son’s dim sum was already ready. It was fragrant, you could smell it from so far away.

“Brother!” Erhan was not pleased. He couldn’t wait to see him with great joy, but he had this careless attitude!

Ever since that brat, his position has been seriously shaken, and now he has been relegated to second place, humph! Bastard, he didn’t dare to make a move on him in the past, letting him dominate and enjoy his big brother’s love for so long for nothing. Now is good, since the ban lifted, see he does not screw him to avenge the hatred of the brother!

Poor kid, I wonder what he would think if he knew there was a 10 year old girl stuck across the street in front of him? Probably have tears falling down his face again.

Bing Ling brought out the afternoon snacks and was visibly flabbergasted to see an extra man with red eyes on the sofa. His eyes changed slightly, and he didn’t move to give him his dad’s portion.

“So, he’s your uncle, named Erhan.”

The introduction of the “first” meeting was just a sentence. It was just a formality, and Moon believed that they didn’t need him to introduce them at all. It was impossible for the two shrewd people to not know each other’s existence, but it was just that the time had not yet come to talk about it.

Bing Ling was pulled into his arms by his dad, and the two of them sat across from Erhan, and Yue Zu had no qualms about feeding Bing Ling, not realizing that his jealous little brother had already soured his teeth to the point of crunching.

Bing Ling funny, cold Erhan you in front of me to play what heart, do you forget the lessons learned in the dragon pool? Do you need me to remind you of what I said about not showing this kind of expression in front of me?

“Uncle Erhan, how are you? I’m Ice Plume, nice to meet you.” Ice Plume got up and went to Han Erhan’s side, leaning down in front of his confused eyes and planting a light kiss on his forehead, while letting him plainly see the clear teeth marks on his right earlobe.

Erhan was struck by lightning, and only after a long time did he stutter, “Dragon, dragon ……”

“I make a pretty good cake, won’t Uncle Erhan try a piece?” The cake was tucked in with a nice wink that managed to stop him before he could say anything else.

Moon Ruin was thoughtful, his eyes darting between the two men. The panic in Erhan’s incredulity, the calculation in his son’s demeanor, what secrets did these two have that he didn’t know about? A little maneuver right under his nose, no way yet.

It took a very great deal of effort to restrain the almost reflexive trembling of his body. Unfortunately for him, the only two people he had ever feared in this voice were now here. Though the true identity of one was a bit too much for him to accept.

He swallowed hard and laughed dryly, “The cake made by Ice, Ice Plume is really good! Why don’t you give me my brother’s share as well?” Poor Xixi’s wink successfully tricked Moon Cripple into agreeing.

The quiet space suddenly fell into awkwardness. Moon residue and ice plume two people share a food, you and I eat cold Erhan chewing cake as gnawing on the bones and blood of a long-time enemy of life and death, but unfortunately no one cares about him, and he was gradually taken captive by the food of the heart and mind.

As expected of a little slug who grew up following Moon Remnant’s ass, his weakness was the same as Moon Remnant’s, and he could be fixed with food.

It was unthinkable that such a terrifying Demon God as him would have such good craftsmanship and would speak so calmly. If he hadn’t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.

Undoubtedly, this is a pipe dream.

Utilizing the candy and whip tactics, Han Erhan quickly submitted to Bing Ling with amazing speed, watching the Moon Remnant, who knew him well, tsk tsk tsk tsk.

Naturally this makes other things better.

First of all, “CL Network Limited” was integrated into the system of the Han Group, becoming an independent department. This is nothing to say, I think the following employees will be more happy. After all, with the nameplate of a stronger power, their interests will be more secure.

Secondly, Han Erhan stepped down to give way to Cold Moon Remnant, and he himself retired as vice president, a decision that could be nailed down directly on the iron plate without having to go through the board’s vote.

The founder of the Cold Group, also known as Moon Residue and Erhan’s father, Cold Xizhe, owns 4 0% of the company (which is 40% that Bing Ling can make decisions on), and Cold Erhan and Cold Moon Residue each own 20%. That means it’s fine for them to change whoever they want to be the president.

Lastly, it was Cold Moon Remnant’s meeting again in Cold Xizhe after seventeen years apart, in person.

When Cold Moon Remnant heard this last arrangement, he jumped up and almost hit the roof of the car.

“What an international joke! I’m not going to bow down to that dead old geezer before I go see him, no way! Including the window!”

“Then there’s the mouse hole, Daddy.” Yaju licked the ice cream in her hand and drilled her dad’s hole with an innocent look on her face. Hanerghan laughed bitterly underneath her not even daring to say a word of comfort to his dear big brother.

Gosh, it’s not like he doesn’t want to live, messing with the little devil? It was better to wait until his relationship with Bing Ling was so hard that he would plead for him.

Yue Ru sat in the driver’s seat, his face grim as he yelled down to Erhan, “I think you should die while you still can, there’s no way I’m going to bow down to him first! Don’t mention this to me again, or I won’t forgive you even if you are my brother!”

“Yes, yes! Daddy is so brave and has so much character! Yaru likes this kind of dad! Hehehe, but daddy got the wrong person to scold, the only one who dares to propose such an arrangement is his elder brother!” The little P child sweetly wiped the liquid dripping from his hand on Erhan’s expensive designer suit, twisted his little P stock on his leg, adjusted his sitting position and continued his resolute blow to the miserable Erhan: “Uncle Erhan is being screwed by his brother again! Haha, how stupid!”

Hanerhan was bitter, the most expensive suit that he had specially worn to the meeting today was reimbursed in this trip he had made to scurry to the door. His heart ached for a hundred thousand dollars! He had to ask his brother to compensate him for the loss!

He couldn’t afford to mess with either of the two little guys, or else big brother and the two big Buddhas in the house would have to flip out on him!

“Your brother said that he wanted me to meet that dead old man?” Yue Ren’s face began to cloud over. Why did he want him to go when he knew the truth?

The little boy with a piggy mouth suddenly kissed his dad’s turned face, imprinting a circle of whitish incriminating evidence, and then lifted the ice cream in front of his dad’s eyes and said seriously: “Wrong, not to see that ‘dead old man’, but to see grandpa, it’s ‘grandpa! ‘! Dad, if you scold grandpa again, Xiao Ru will tell her brother about you, and you’ll let uncle kiss you on the mouth! Hmph!”

Immediately, two laser blades swept onto Han Erhan, instantly splitting him into ten pieces. Moon Remnant said sorrowfully; “Chill Erhan, if you kiss again indiscriminately, I’ll kill you with my own hands.”

TMD, it must have been a sneak attack after the last time I went out drinking with him! Only at that time could he have gotten it without his consent. But how come Yaju sees it every time?

“But brother’s lips are so pretty, it’s really a waste not to kiss them!” The guy who did something wrong and was still unrepentant whispered in his own defense.

Little P child is sitting on his lap, ear sharp heard it clearly. Only to see her eyes glaring than the copper bell is also big, a grabbed his ears, angrily said: “Even if good-looking can only be my brother can only kiss! Uncle if you move my brother’s person, Xiao Ru will be such as to tell grandpa ……” She suddenly stopped, a face in her age can never have the expression, see cold Erhan heart drumming, she and know what?

Moonwreck also curiously turned fully around, the small space in the carriage flooded with faint and eerie swimmers.

Yaju pulled down Hanerhan s ear close to her mouth and said in a voice that all three could hear, “Tell grandpa that uncle is …… sleeping with a man called UNIOR.”

“Ru, you ……”

“Erhan, you ……”

Both men exclaimed at the same time, and Hanerhan’s mouth was open enough to fit an elephant. He couldn’t imagine where his little niece, who was only ten years old, had heard such a thing, and he was sure that almost no one, including his brother, didn’t know about his relationship with Lian Ynuo, while Tsukuru was shocked at what Yaru had said.

“Brother, let me explain, I ……”

“Shut up! You just have to tell me if what Ru said is true or not!” Yue Ru’s face was ironic. His only brother was actually GAY, and his lover was still Lian Yino!

“Brother ……,” Erhan murmured mournfully, lowering his head without words.

What’s he supposed to say? Admit that he was gay? But exactly, he wasn’t. Although his feelings for Lian Yino were somewhat different, he was only a substitute after all. Did no one realize that Lian Yino was by far the most similar man to Cold Moon Ruin? It was also for this reason that he, who had no specialties in the entertainment industry, had become so popular. After all, if you are too tired to look up to someone, you need to use another person to relieve your fatigue. Unfortunately for him, Uno fell in love with him at first sight, and he had no place to give vent to his strange feelings for someone, so it was a perfect match!

That was just the way things were! Hanerhan traced his brother’s ironic face with a bitter smile, once again admitting that his brother was the best no matter what. No one could compare.

Brother, what do you want me to tell you? Do you want to know the dirty, dirty thoughts of your only real brother? No. How can you, so perfect, be tainted by this foul, muddy water? Brother, you can’t know.

“Dad, that’s an admission from Uncle! Hey, grandpa will be mad.” The Cold Family had no queen, two such outstanding sons actually fell in love with men, and one of them fell in love with his own son.

It’s not a matter of concern. We must respond positively to our great man’s call and get ready for the theater!

Yaju thought badly, as long as she didn’t jeopardize her dad and brother, the others were none of her business!

Obviously, Yue Ru thought of the same problem with a turn of the mind. The others could be ignored, but just the fact that their two brothers had caused the Han family to break the flame was enough to carry a capital offense. What’s more, he also had to carry an unforgivable one on top of his crime – incest.

Moon Silkworm suddenly thought of a question, he asked seriously, “Xiao Ru, how do you know your uncle, uh …… that one?”

Such a simple question! Dad do you have to ask me with such a serious expression?

“Stalking, it’s easy!”

“You followed me? When?” Hanerhan had an incredulous look on his face.

Yaju grunted lightly in disdain and carefully looked out the car window, her brother was still shopping at the supermarket and she couldn’t see him come out. Only then did Yaju say, “Right after I first saw you kissing my dad in the underground parking lot.”

“So that’s why you’re stalking me?” He was even more incredulous and felt funny. Even if it was catching an adulterer, it should be the wife who should make an appearance, why did she, the daughter, also come to join in the fun. He hadn’t even seen the nephew who was so incredibly close to his brother react much!

“Dad is my brother’s man, so of course you, the third party, should be punished! So I went to follow you. Took pictures of you and that man together, and videotaped you sleeping together. Hmph! I was going to kill you, but when my brother found out, he said no, and destroyed all those things, so you escaped. But now you’ve misbehaved again, be careful, if you touch dad again, I’ll record it again! My brother said it’s not good to show it to outsiders, but grandpa isn’t an outsider, so I’ll show it to grandpa!”

Oh, my God! The two men in the wagon are going to faint!

“Ru, you didn’t shoot dad and your brother, did you?” Moon Remnant asked nervously.

“Of course …… it wasn’t filmed! That’s Ru’s favorite dad and brother doing it, how can Ru watch? Others can’t even more! Xiao Ru is a good child, Xiao Ru want to protect dad and brother!” The little piglet’s mouth came up and gave a sweet kiss. Oooh ￣￣￣￣￣ still daddy’s face is the most delicious to kiss, slippery￣ slippery￣ slippery!

“Ru really is Daddy’s good girl, so I’m going to go back today and allow you to play in Daddy and your brother’s room for two more hours. Let your brother make you apple pudding for dinner later.”

“Yay! Daddy’s the best!”

Father and daughter completely ignored the serious blow and fell into the world of self Han Erhan, until Bing Ling bought a big bag of things back, get on the car to see his look is not right and asked about it, he suddenly awake, hugging the culprit lost his voice and cried.

God, forgive him! He doesn’t want to live! To have that kind of thing caught on camera by his young niece, how could he ever show his face to anyone again!

Blame that dead old man, major and minor! Since he was a child, he has spoiled his brother by teaching him everything, while he, the little one, has learned nothing except social intercourse and business administration. Now even his brother’s daughter is so powerful, leaving him defenseless!

Bing Ling naturally did not bother to pay attention to him, but the boss was not happy to lecture Yaju a few times, telling her to stop wiping her mouth on Dad’s face. Although he also admitted that this quirk of Yaru is learned from him, but! At least he had eliminated the visible dirt before using Dad’s face to eliminate bacteria.

It’s hopeless. So there’s a use for the human face?

If that countless number of Heavenly God fans knew about it, the two siblings would have to die without a trace.

That was probably how things were settled. Because it was Bing Ling’s decision, even if Yue Zu had a huge objection, it would not be accepted. At home, the son is in charge, not to mention that later on, Yue Zu seemed to have thought of something and agreed to it almost without making any conditions with his son.

Even if there was a huge problem in the past, for the sake of his and his son’s future, he had to bow his high and noble head.

Love, truly, is a terrible thing, but those who have tasted its sweetness will fall head over heels for it, willingly.

The news of Cold Moon Residue becoming the president of the Cold Group was just like a year ago when he suddenly had an extra son and announced the launch of the entertainment industry, sweeping the world with the speed of a storm. The matter was not too big, but not too small, at least with the Cold Group he was in as the center, the financial world also blew up a small hurricane.

Everyone guessed that his relationship with the Han family, the closest had accurately hit the truth, but Han Yuehru neither admitted nor denied it. Together with the shrewd Han Erhan, he played Tai Chi to shake off all the sensitive issues. Never returned to the Han family, everything is still unknown.

Cold moon residue who never spoke any advertisement spokesman this time invariably made a beautiful advertisement for Cold, in that extremely short 10 minutes press conference, just because he unprecedentedly smiled and said “I hope everyone will support Cold more”, this piece of news broadcasted by Cold’s direct media was strongly demanded by the viewers to be replayed dozens of times, and moreover Countless viewers almost blew up the TV station’s hotline, requesting to purchase the video.

In order to support the moon residue, the God of Heaven fans even check out almost all of the goods of the Cold, regardless of whether he is practical or not big buy crazy buy a pass, a variety of company’s cooperation intention is also quickly submitted to the Cold Group, the Cold’s down to the cleaning cleaners, up to the original reluctance to accept the new president of the majority of shareholders are happy to be able to say goodbye to their mouths. On the stock market, cold’s stock is also crazy puma rise ……

As he watched this, Hanerghan silently wept.

God, why do you have to hit me so hard! I am also only slightly smaller, shorter, uglier, less graceful, and less …… characterized than my brother. Why did you arrange for him to be my brother instead of being my wife!

“God, you did that on purpose, what other woman would dare to marry a man like that?!”

“P-talk, dad is my brother’s man, of course no woman married my dad!”

Yaru rode on Hanerghan’s shoulders and knocked him hard on the chestnut.

“How many times have I corrected you and how come you still can’t say that correctly! My brother is Bing Ling’s father, not his person! Why do you keep reversing this upper and lower class relationship, the order of priority!”

“Hmph, uncle is an idiot, Xiao Ru does not bother to tell you.” Dad and brother had already married in the presence of a “priest”, so how could they not be each other’s people? Dad and brother also asked her if she would accept it if their family consisted of only the three of them, with her brother taking on the role of wife and mother. Of course, she Yaru raised her hands and feet and her little PP in favor of it!

Hey, my brother is Ru’s mom, Ru has a good mom, which no other family will have, Ru is so lucky!

“Xiao Ru, I once again solemnly state that you have to give uncle some face outside! Don’t open your mouth and shut your mouth and call uncle an idiot, uncle is the vice president of ……, the new top ten listed groups in Asia!”

“But before dad took over the group, Han couldn’t even make it into the top ten! Alright, stupid uncle just stop dawdling, let’s go inside!” The two little hands mercilessly ravaged Han Erhan’s short pitch-black hair.

Han Erhan was speechless and asked the heavens, “Why not your father or your brother or even your brother’s friends, but I, the uncle who is not related to you, to accompany you to the amusement park ah!”

Passing by the tourists are all side-eye, to their big a small “pointing out”, non-stop middle-aged women’s voice of guidance into his ears: “Look, the other two father-daughter relationship how good, which is like you two, every day, wide-eyed small eyes, learn more!”

Come on, he’s in his 20’s, does he have that kind of ability to have a 10 year old daughter?

Yaju two slender little legs drooped and kept swaying, idly said, “Because dad and the board of directors of the grandpas said that uncle is the most idle ah! …… uncle! You still take not to take Xiao Ru to play la, Xiao Ru know let you play children’s games too reluctant, so uncle will be on the side of the watch, to help Xiao Ru get things on the good …… Xiao Ru want to eat ice cream!”

Would he be so idle as to bring a child to a playground during working hours? However, it was Yaru’s request he had to fulfill no matter what. With a movement in his heart, as if he thought of something, he raised a finger and said, “There is a condition.”

“Um, what are the terms?” She ground her teeth, already ready to go back and tell her uncle off. Hmph, even buying some food from her requires conditions, excessive!

“What you get on your hands and mouth from eating later, you’re not allowed to rub on my clothes – and not on your face either.” He sweated at the thought of his brother’s “Cold Moon Remnant Face Towel”.

Put the little one down on the floor and pull out your wallet for the shopping.

The little one excitedly jumped up and down, looked down when she saw her snow-white shoes stained with dirt at some point, a black piece. So I did not think about brushing to the uncle’s trouser leg, rubbing left and right, finished also lifted his foot to see the light can shine people’s shoes, satisfied with the smacking, raised his head to the uncle’s bright smile ……

“Cthulhu!!!”

Since the outside world’s reaction to his dad’s appointment as Cold’s president far exceeds Bing Ling’s estimation, he knows he has to move his plans up.

If we don’t give the outside world an explanation, the people who are going crazy guessing Dad’s identity will riot. The power of the masses should never be underestimated.

For the first time, Ice Plume felt hurt and …… annoyed at Dad, an unexpected character who was unfair to the world. Just a little bit, just a little bit of that face and temperament that Dad was born with downgraded by 10%, so that even though the Tenjin fans would still be infatuated with him, it wouldn’t be to the point of insanity.

After he discussed with his dad, the family visited Principal Wang’s house one evening. The other party naturally received them in the grandest way, and even Mr. and Mrs. Wang Haiming, who were busy as hell outside, made a special trip back. (Something else in mind?)

Bing Ling outside or to give his father to do enough face, he and Yaru two good behavior sitting next to his father, a look of only dad from the look, see always understand their arrogant habits of the principals as well as a little bit of their understanding of the Wang’s couple sighed. Love spoof Wang vice principal intentionally threw the question to Bing Ling, but unexpectedly he simply do not shake her, all to Dad’s opinion shall prevail, face overflowing with genuine respect and deep love, so that they unconsciously to the first time to meet the seemingly mysterious to the cold moon residue played a very high impression points.

After walking through the opening, Moon Ru directly picked out his intentions, “I think you all already know about some of the things that have happened to the Cold Clan as well as me recently. You guys have taken care of my Ling’er and Xiao Ru for such a long time that I don’t consider you as outsiders, so I’ll get straight to the point. Due to my identity, I have fallen into an awkward situation after having completely taken over the Cold Clan. This obstacle must be resolved immediately. As you guys know, this is the inevitable bloodline inheritance problem of a family business.”

Wang Haiming nodded in understanding, his “Haiming” group was a family business, he believed that even if his son was incompetent, he would not be able to hand over his business to an outsider.

“So, no matter what unpleasant things have happened in the past, I must also go back to regain their approval, and the time to move will be in these two days. Ling’er and Xiao Ru will also go over with me …… I believe that they will be happy to see the two children.” As he spoke, a hint of gloom overflowed from the bottom of Yue Ru’s eyes. Bing Ling was sensitive to this, and he gently reached over to hold his large hand, smiling gently at him.

He knew that being expelled from the Cold family didn’t make his dad so interfering, and most of the reason was for him.

As soon as his baby son was born, he was labeled as a dirty bastard and was not recognized by his family. This was like a thorn stuck in his heart for more than ten years, and when he touched it, it was stabbed deeper.

The few people present were all extraordinary, and Moon Ru’s words coupled with the silent exchanges between their father and son allowed them to sniff out some clues.

If the previous figures were true, then Cold Moon Remnant would only be 32 or 33 years old this year, while Bing Ling would already be 17 years old. I’m afraid that this …… is what he called “unpleasant things”, right? But with his so young age will dare to take responsibility, when the star when dominating the music industry for eight years long unrivaled, and now do the president, but also in a very short period of time will be hard to raise the group to an unprecedented height and there is no crisis, can not help but say that the cold moon residue is very remarkable. Completely subverted the previous media to create the impression of relying on innate conditions to eat.

As the six gazed at him, he didn’t look the least bit changed, except for a slight softening of the cold frost that had been his signature refusal before. There were only four words they could give him: deeply hidden.

“How can we help?” Principal Wang asked.

Yue Ren nodded to him with slight gratitude, understanding that they were identifying with him. It didn’t affect him much, but these people meant a lot to his son and daughter, so then their approval was very important.

They didn’t pursue him as the outside world did with questions like why he had suddenly taken over the Cold Clan and by what means he had received it, so that he was spared the embarrassment of answering or not answering, telling the truth or making it up.

“Help isn’t necessary, it’s not like it’s a dragon’s den back there. I’m just here today to apply for a suspension and transfer for Plume and Ru.”

“Suspension? Transfer?” Stunned!

“Yes, because the Cold family and the Cold family headquarters have already moved to the United States, and if there are no major problems with this trip, then I won’t be coming back for a short period of time. After all, as the president, it is impossible to stay in the branch for a long time. The two little guys are not willing to part with me I can’t bear to part with them, so I intend to bring them there as well. Xiao Ru will be transferred into the Silels family’s ‘Future’ academy, and Plume, I believe that it won’t be a problem for him to get into the ‘KING’ academy with his strength.”

“Sylars!” The six were even more alarmed.

The term may be unfamiliar to the mortal folk, but anyone with a little knowledge knows that it is a mythical being, one that defies the state.

Its family academy at first only accepts the children of the family as well as the children of a very small number of specific close allies, of course, those who fail in the examination, even if you are the heir of the head of the family it can only say sorry to you. Because of its strong educational strength and the 100% career success rate of graduated students, Sylars was strongly requested by all parties and opened the academy to the world after formulating several iron rules.

The difficulty of its entrance test is simply mind-boggling.

They didn’t have any doubts about Bing Ling’s strength, and they also believed that in his final year of study, the school would no longer be of much use to him, and it would be more in line with his situation to allow him to study on his own in a targeted manner. They did not have any objections to this decision of Cold Moon Residue.

But Yaju!

“According to their rules, they won’t accept any student who doesn’t pass the official enrollment test, and that includes transfer students, don’t you know that?” As for the myths in the education world, of course they in this line of work had to find out about them.

“I have a way, no problem.” Moon Remnant refused to reveal any information.

Several principals stopped speaking. The small and cozy tea room was filled with the fragrance of fresh tea.

Wang Haiming peeped with interest at the pair of father and son (in fact, he thought they were more like brothers) naturally intertwining their five fingers to play with each other. A large and a small, one deep and one shallow, two purely male hands so intimately intertwined, although he felt strange but also felt that this picture is harmonious and harmonious to the extreme, and even produced a feeling of envy. What a good father and son!

Yaju relied on her dad’s arms to play with a strand of his hair, her elfin blue pupils constantly danced between the people, and when she saw Wang Haiming looking at her, she even winked at him mischievously.

(Sorry to interrupt, but do you still remember how I described Moon in Xiao Yue’s point of view when he appeared in CL for the first time? I “cut” his hair there, but that was a mistake, I’ll change it when I revise the whole article later, so please consider that Moon’s long hair, which I’m jealous of, is still there ￣ If there are any other problems in the article, please let me know ￣ bow ￣ get off the stage ￣)

“Ru’s dad graduated from that college too!”

Yaju popped out of nowhere, hitting the six men hard, and before they could recover, she skipped over her dad and brother’s warning looks and continued, “And dad was the 10th cadet to get the ‘KING’ badge!”

“No way!” The six reflexively said.

The KING badge, what a concept! It was said that it was tailor-made for the heirs of the Sylars family. In the hundreds of years since they set up the academy, the people who got that badge were all their heirs without exception, you could count them on two hands.

Their cut-throat response could upset Yaru, her small mouth curling up in a light grunt as she fished an oddly shaped crystal out of her pants pocket and spread it in her hand.

The intertwined roses and thorny snakes, the white and black glowing, and in the clutter a crown on the head of a small snake, glowing with a touching sheen in the bright yellow light. Standard pattern for the Sillars family crest.

The six people sucked in a breath of cold air. Although they had never seen the actual object or even the picture information, but looking at the shape and craftsmanship, they believed that unless it was the real thing, no one in the world would dare to copy it.

“Ruu, how did this thing end up in your hands?!” Bing Ling asked unhappily.

Yaju first heard her brother use this tone to talk to her, and that horrible expression …… she was afraid to hide into her dad s arms, did not dare to look at her brother even more did not dare to come out with a word or half a word.

“Don’t be like this Plume, you scared Xiao Ru.” In the end, it was still Yue Ru’s heart that ached for his daughter, he patted the little one in his arms to comfort her, “It’s just a decoration, Little Ru likes it so I gave it to her, you didn’t say that you wanted it, why, are you interested too?” The essence of light in his eyes flickered, Bing Ling was simply too late to capture it.

He shook his head disinterestedly, just one of the same unique things would do, more than one would ruin its overall feeling. He softened his voice and said to Yaru, “Brother is not scolding you. Brother also thinks this badge is very pretty, if you take it out like this and lose it, wouldn’t that be a shame?”

Dare I say, you think of it as a purely decorative object too?

Yaru asked blearily, “Brother really isn’t mad at Ru?”

He shook his head and rubbed Yaju’s silver hair carelessly. The little P-child was so happy that he burrowed out of his dad’s arms and hopped up on his brother’s lap happily attaching in passing, “Brother’s so nice!”

After listening to Moon Ruin’s explanation, they then realized that cadets with KING badges had some minor privileges, such as recommendations.

Recommend a student to take the test they specify, and if he passes it, then transferring to another school won’t be a problem. (Of course, this privilege can only be used once.)

But even so, Principal Wang and the others were still frowning and uneasy.

“Xiao Ru is only barely able to keep up with the level of the second year now, if you want her to take the ‘future’ test now, I think it’s really a bit of a stretch. Even if you give her the cramming in a short period of time so that she passes the test, I still think that she shouldn’t get involved in that kind of fiercely competitive world too early, it will have a great impact on her growth.”

Moon Remnant sniffed and hung his head in deep thought seemingly recalling something before sighing helplessly in the middle of the day, “But I don’t feel comfortable transferring her to another school. The security there can’t even be guaranteed by the school.”

“Since that’s the case, I suggest that we don’t move Ru for now, so let her stay at the school and we’ll slowly train her so that she can meet the assessment standards in two years’ time. This gradual progression won’t cause her too much pressure. If you don’t feel comfortable with no one here to take care of her, she can stay at our house. Oh, we’ve long prepared a special room for her, and she used to stay in her own room when she came here to play.” After Principal Wang finished speaking, the other five people all exuded eager and hopeful looks. Yes, yes, Xiao Ru could stay at their house!

“This, it’s too much trouble for all of you, isn’t it? Xiao Ru is very naughty, she makes a mess at home, I’m afraid she’ll disturb you all.”

The crowd shook their heads and said it was a non-issue.

It’s the vivacious and lovely Yaju that they love so much! That little bit of mischief is a sign of her vitality, and they couldn’t be happier! In this house, which was built a little too big by mistake, it is only with Yaju’s energizer that a lively and warm atmosphere emerges.

Not to mention, they also want to set up Yaju with their grandson who will be back from junior high school! They’d be foolish not to take advantage of such a great opportunity!

Bombarded by the six in turn, Moon Ruin was almost about to throw up her hands in surrender, and in the end, she only agreed to ask her own opinion.

Being Bing Ling brought back from the recreation room Yaju is very quick to agree to stay, but not willing to live in the principal’s house, asked the reason, said: the house is too big, I walk tired!

“I’m staying at Zo’s!”

“The Zo’s?” Moon Ruin asked his son with a crooked head.

“Zorich. She went to stay when we were in France a year ago.”

Yaju nodded her head desperately, clinging to her dad and saying, “Dad, why don’t you let me stay at Zo’s house? Their house is about the same size as ours, and it’s very cute! Mom’s cooking isn’t as good as my brother’s, but it’s the second best I’ve ever had. Zo’s dad always plays games with me, and Zo can give me bullies too. Also! They have a very cute Shar-Pei dog at home! Whenever I go there, it shrinks into a ball of fear when it sees me, and it won’t fight back no matter what I do to it! And there’s more! They have a parrot named Qiqi, every time I argue with him, he will be scolded until he cries! He would even hold his head and beg me for mercy! ……” (In fact, in order to teach him to cry and beg for forgiveness, the Zorich family abused him for half a year.)

They all ran out of words, it was enough just to watch Yaru’s hands dance around describing how much better and more fun the Zo’s were. Everyone knew she was sure to get her wish in the end.

Fortunately, it was still early, and after talking over a number of details with each other, they hoofed it back to Zorich’s house.

Sure enough, a lovely home as Yaju described.

The small garden full of all kinds of flowers and grasses looks like it has been carefully taken care of, and a circle of pools surrounds a small light blue three-story house. Squatting in front of the door chewing toy bones of the Shar-Pei dog saw behind the iron door to make a face at it Yaju, immediately spit out the mouth of the things, the ass rolled into the house, and at the end of the paw also did not forget to kick the door with the back paw.

Poor dog, your end is near.

Zuo’s couple heard their intentions, exaggeratedly embraced Yaru into their arms and kissed her again and again, saying that they hadn’t been good to her in vain before. The couple assured and assured the moon residue, fearing that this to

It’s like the fat in your mouth will fly away.

Zorich called Bing Ling upstairs with a wooden face, ignoring the coldness under Yue Ru’s eyes completely.

“Plume, you’re not keeping your word.” He pressed his back against the doorframe and narrowed his eyes at Ice Plume’s excited survey of his room. Finally he tilted his head, observing the picture of the two of them he’d enlarged on his ceiling, all the way back in elementary school.

“Zo, it seems like a long time since I’ve been to your place, doesn’t it? It’s still the same as I remember, nothing has changed.” He didn’t answer his words. What do you tell him to answer, admit his mistake?

“But you’ve changed.” He sighed, looking sadly at the teenager standing in front of his bed with his head tilted upwards. Moonlight shot down through the window, illuminating both the unlit room and …… him in a void.

“No, it’s not me who’s changed. Zo, it’s you. I’m just gradually letting you know me better. Zo, you’re cocooning yourself.” Trapping you so you can hide?

I’m the one who makes the cocoon, but it’s you who spits out the silk …… “Don’t I really have any chance?”

“Shhhh￣” Ice Plume put up a finger against her lips and smiled faintly at him, “But don’t let God hear you or he’ll send you to hell, and I don’t want to see you there.”

He lowered his hand, but Zorich took one swift step and grabbed his hand and raised it to his eyes. The blinding silver light made him dizzy and he shuddered, “Who …… is this?” Wedding Ring! Plume wore a wedding ring on his ring finger!

Did …… God abandon him? Plume, I don’t want to hear the truth.

“Have you forgotten the female voice you first heard on the phone call to my house when you were in middle school, my ‘fiancée’.” Without moving, he drew his hand back and stepped back three paces away.

Zorich was struck by lightning, his body swayed before finally standing still. His mind was blank, and even Bing Ling had already paced to the door without realizing it. Only after a long time did he bitterly smile and murmur: “Your wedding, why don’t you ask us to participate in it …… We still have to send you blessings ……” It was that girl he had long forgotten deliberately, with a beautiful voice that could make people’s hearts ache. voice can make people’s hearts ache.

Yes, if not her, could it still be that he, Zorich, could want him? All liking and loving is wishful thinking. He’s not gay, not like him.

Perhaps this was the best way to end it. At least it looked like he was happy.

“Do you love her? How much?” He was trying to make one last struggle, and he wouldn’t let go if he was given just a little bit of hope.

I’ll prove that I love you more than anyone, swear on my life.

Ice Plume rested his hand on the doorknob, thinking that his dad must be down there waiting and imagining things again. He sniffed and turned to Zorich again with a soft smile, “I love him with my life, more than anyone else. Zo.” You can’t imagine what it takes to love him …… with your own father. Zo.

Pulling the door open, he flinched, then broke into an even gentler smile, reaching out his ringed hand and handing it over to the other large hand outside the door to hold, the subtle friction of the metal sticking to his skin and quickly conveying it to his heart, ruffling a tingling ripple of water.

“Son, let’s go home.”

“Um, go home.”

Moonlight is still as gentle as water, but do not realize that its omnipresent surroundings are so tight that it is suffocating, leaving an empty body with an irresistible chill. Let a person sad.

Bing Ling didn’t make much of a proclamation. The next day to the school held a working meeting of the student council. Both inside and outside ministerial members attended.

To the surprise of everyone except Zorich, he handed over the position of student president to Feng Ruiyun, and made minor adjustments to the other members, but he didn’t mention a single word about the future work arrangement, which was no longer his business.

No one objected to all of his movements. In fact, they had stayed.

“Chairman, that means you won’t be coming back?”

“Basically, it should be.” He nodded faintly.

Eyeing the girls in the audience in a stance of wanting to cry he didn’t react. What was he supposed to do? Comfort them or say he’s not leaving? No kidding.

But with the increasing uncontrollable sobbing of the usually competent and strong female ministers, and the deathly clenched fists of the male ministers, he didn’t think he should be so cruel as to give no hope. He wasn’t Dad, and his two-faced personality could be thorough.

“Well, I’ll be back for your graduation. Remember to leave me the center most spot in the graduation picture.”

He secretly wondered if he should give them a sign that he would be sad to say goodbye to his companions who had been with him since he knew better and who had been “unfailing” to him.

“I thought maybe if you guys were working on it a little bit, we could meet up at the university.”

The students of the Higher Division of Hemming Academy felt something strange, it was impossible to say exactly what, but the air did glow with an oppressive low.

First, it was Chill Seven who made people stumble. None of the six people except for Chill Da stopped laughing. Then there were the members of the student council, who grimaced at anyone they saw with a look like you owe me two to five million dollars. Lastly, there were the special teachers who taught the special class, also known as Bing Ling’s class, who suddenly became grumpy. (P-speak for anyone who suddenly loses one of their best students right before they’re about to graduate from high school.)

The first one to have a seizure was Feng Meiniang, who with red eyes dragged her desk to Bing Ling’s class in front of the crowd and the teacher, and regardless of the strange looks from others, she sat straight behind Bing Ling.

The teachers of the two classes persuaded her to move her things back and not to disturb the order of the school, and she shrugged them off and remained silent. When the teacher from the Education and Discipline Department came and warned her that the parents would be notified, she sneered and said, “I haven’t seen them for half a year. I’d appreciate it if you’d get them here.”

Principal Wang sighed upon hearing this and asked if she wasn’t afraid that the school would give her a demerit or something. Feng Meiniang stares at Bing Ling’s figure for a moment without letting go, her tone stiffens, “If you have the ability, you guys expel me.”

The matter was left unsettled by the efforts of Bing Ling and Principal Wang and the others. They knew why. How were they going to punish her?

With Feng Mei Niang’s beginning, Ye Zimo, Long Biao and Had Mura, who were not in the special class, also moved into their class, and the school continued to condone the attitude (egregious, simply too egregious!) . The teachers of the special class were even moved to wipe their tears when they saw their move.

Seeing that something was wrong, the other teachers asked why and rushed to warn the students in their classes to be honest or what ……

The class continued to listen attentively, but the distractions were visible to the eye. The four extra desks in the back row and the teacher’s attitude made them realize what was going on, but they couldn’t hold on to the thoughts that were wandering around in their heads, and they were restless.

Bing Ling tapped the desktop with the tip of his pen and leaned on his head not knowing what he was thinking. The current situation made him both touched and helpless. If that kid Lin Sen was still here, I’m afraid that he would be the one making the most noise. Fortunately, he got rid of this unstable factor first.

The 11 o’clock flight is now 10 o’clock. Dad must be waiting impatiently at the airport, right? It’s all because of that girl, Yaju, who suddenly thought of coming back to say goodbye to her classmates (she’s only going to be gone for a couple of days, so it hurts her brain.) It’s all because she suddenly thought of coming back to say goodbye to her classmates (actually, she’s only going for a few days. It’s good that the people who knew he would leave today unexpectedly saw him again and almost rioted.

He looked at the time, ten minutes before class ended. After thinking long and hard, he wrote a note and passed it to Zorich, who was beside him in his soul.

Boys:

Put away these messy dog P emotions of yours. When we tied the knot we said we would study together, work together, get married and have kids together and grow old together …… I haven’t forgotten any of this. If you don’t see your names on the ‘KING’ college enrollment list in Silures in a year’s time, then you can jump off the school building where we tied the knot.

Zorich read it and his eyes went red. He passed the note to the others, and they all reacted the same way. Finally, Feng Meiniang’s hand, she looked at it, her eyes were already bloodshot and tears fell like rain. She put up her pen and wrote a few sentences on it and returned the way she came, the others also left their words on it. Zorich was right next to Bing Ling, but he also wrote without hesitation.

Bing Ling spread out the crumpled ball of paper, seven people’s crooked scripts crawling all over the blank space. He read them word by word, and suddenly turned his head to the side of no one, only to turn back again when class was almost over, carefully folding the note and placing it in his close coat pocket.

The teacher above saw their small movements in the eyes, lips called hanging smile to Bing Ling nodded, in the sound of the bell walked off the podium, leaned over and lightly kissed Bing Ling’s glossy forehead, floating out.

The classroom was filled with screams and angry curses. Long Biao wanted to rush out but was pulled back by Hade. The two men blocking the doorway were knocked away by a small figure.

Yaju rushed in excitedly with her little school bag on her back and jumped into her brother’s arms, exclaiming excitedly, “Brother, Daddy’s here to pick us up!”

Upon hearing this, several people swooped over to the window, and there was indeed a tall and handsome silhouette standing in the small square below. The wind blew his long silky hair flying recklessly. He tilted his head up to show a gentle smile to their side.

Bing Ling’s heart choked, like something nameless was blocking there, he took Yaru’s small hand and turned around.

I know you have been waiting for me. Please give me a little more time, and I’ll put an unreserved me into your hands. Remnant ……

“Plume!”

Zorich pulled him in from behind, slamming him in a breathtakingly tight hug to the shrieks of a cadre of unsuspecting classmates.

“Plume, wait for me. I’ll catch up to you, I’ll come back to you again.” He murmured with an oath, his lips imprinting on Ice Plume’s forehead. Then releases and backs away.

The rest of the Cold Seven came to hug him in turn and planted their lips where Zorich had kissed them.

It wasn’t a parting of life and death, but it was a pain that tore at the heart. It wasn’t anyone else who was gone, but him, the only him for them.

How can we go on without you standing in front of us. If we lose our way, we’ll get lost. Plume, don’t go too far, leave a trace of breath for us to find you.

The dozens of other people in the classroom watched the obviously parting scene, dumbfounded.

“What’s, what’s going on?” A certain girl asked, tears sliding silently down her face.

No one answered. Bing Ling had already walked out without looking back, holding Yaju.

Screams continued to emanate from the six-story school building, and it was clear that someone else had also discovered the moon cripple below.

Zorich leaned against the window and saw Bing Ling walk out of the school building, saw the “man” reach out to him, saw the two men come together, saw them seemingly become one ……

Plume, you say you’re loving her with your life. What about him? Will he hold your hand and release you to her?

The roar of the airplane continued and Yaju was jumping up and down with excitement. Her first time on an airplane eh! Moon Ru and Bing Ling pressed her down many times to no avail. Luckily, Moonstruck had the foresight to charter the entire first class cabin, otherwise they would have lost a lot of face.

Outside the sky gradually darkened, the beautiful stewardess to help them put flat seats, reluctant to go out.

“Son, do you want to see them?”

“I should be asking if you want to, Dad …… Good night.”

Ice Plume kissed her dad and little sister and settled down to sleep in the twilight.